conclude_v that_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o thus_o or_o thus_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o some_o form_n to_o themselves_o gross_a and_o absurd_a imagination_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o represent_v he_o to_o their_o thought_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o may_v not_o other_o therefore_o who_o be_v wise_a conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o he_o without_o lay_v aside_o that_o scripture-expression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o author_n bring_v that_o term_n which_o may_v occasion_v gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n then_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o argument_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o term_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o and_o use_v about_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o material_a imagination_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o hard_a i_o believe_v all_o think_v man_n will_v conclude_v they_o be_v nay_o and_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o these_o two_o word_n partly_o through_o their_o corporeal_a signification_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v occasion_v more_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o a_o trinity_n too_o than_o ever_o the_o word_n essence_n or_o substance_n do_v or_o perhaps_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thought_n sit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v so_o sacred_a a_o mystery_n by_o but_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o how_o gross_a and_o material_a soever_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v which_o our_o sense_n first_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o judicium_fw-la correctivum_fw-la in_o reason_n as_o the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o separate_v what_o be_v gross_a and_o material_a in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v otherwise_o till_o at_o length_n by_o reject_v some_o notion_n and_o retain_v other_o it_o find_v out_o something_o even_o in_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o proper_o and_o becoming_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o immaterial_a but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o matter_n two_o way_n 1._o remote_o and_o occasional_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o material_a thing_n may_v first_o set_v reason_n to_o work_v which_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o discourse_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immaterial_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v viz._n such_o visible_a sensible_a object_n as_o man_n daily_o converse_v with_o and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apprehend_v by_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o matter_n immediate_o and_o exemplary_o as_o when_o the_o imagination_n do_v as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v and_o copy_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o take_v one_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v must_v needs_o imprint_v a_o very_a gross_a idea_n of_o substance_n upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o this_o way_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n of_o substance_n which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n in_o not_o employ_v his_o reason_n to_o correct_v and_o refine_v the_o first_o report_n of_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v improve_v and_o heighten_v into_o immaterial_a representation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o agreeable_o to_o they_o we_o must_v even_o expect_v a_o teacher_n to_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o new_a language_n or_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n and_o put_v up_o our_o pen_n and_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o this_o author_n further_o add_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o or_o no_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o of_o substance_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o why_o not_o a_o substance_n without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n without_o a_o beginning_n i_o say_v let_v he_o show_v i_o some_o solid_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v seem_v less_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o substance_n than_o of_o truth_n since_o substance_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o as_o the_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o that_o which_o affect_v it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o those_o perfection_n may_v be_v the_o most_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a conception_n how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v so_o while_o it_o find_v itself_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o run_v up_o its_o thought_n still_o high_o and_o high_o without_o any_o bound_n or_o stint_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o nonpluss_n and_o confound_v our_o reason_n in_o these_o unlimited_a speculation_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o substance_n existence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n i_o answer_v what_o if_o we_o can_v must_v nothing_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v difficult_a and_o mysterious_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n essence_n and_o substance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o substance_n and_o existence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v profess_o drive_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o prove_v and_o beside_o as_o what_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n without_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n yet_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v they_o single_o and_o several_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o we_o so_o apprehend_v they_o apply_v they_o proper_o and_o fit_o to_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v usual_a with_o this_o author_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v etc._n etc._n after_o which_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o irrefragable_a premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v understand_v or_o imagine_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o can_v allow_v this_o man_n single_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n rather_o for_o the_o universal_a standard_n or_o measure_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o discourse_v prove_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o assume_v humour_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o and_o one_o strange_o full_a of_o himself_o instead_o of_o better_a thing_n in_o
much_o at_o present_a that_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o express_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o likewise_o the_o latin_n where_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o by_o deitas_fw-la or_o divinitas_fw-la do_v as_o constant_o express_v it_o by_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la which_o word_n stand_v now_o particular_o condemn_v by_o this_o presume_v man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o which_o have_v set_v her_o authorise_a stamp_n upon_o those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o person_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o subject_a both_o in_o her_o article_n and_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n artic._n 1._o and_o in_o her_o liturgy_n render_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n by_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o likewise_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o communion_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n it_o give_v we_o these_o full_a and_o notable_a word_n one_o god_n one_o lord_n not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n after_o all_o which_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o strange_a anomalar_n son_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poison_v the_o milk_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v feed_v her_o child_n i_o say_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o aver_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n substance_n thus_o embrace_v own_a and_o use_v by_o she_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o imply_v in_o it_o something_o gross_a and_o material_a which_o be_v it_o so_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o betray_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o such_o error_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o foul_o reflexive_a upon_o she_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n live_v give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o it_o by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o term_n and_o word_n which_o she_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o devotion_n by_o but_o some_o man_n such_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n will_v venture_v to_o utter_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o bookseller_n will_v pay_v they_o for_o though_o they_o throw_v their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v his_o apology_n control_v providence_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v at_o length_n bring_v this_o scornful_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n the_o hard_a diet_n certain_o that_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v be_v put_v to_o and_o after_o all_o the_o black_a dirt_n throw_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o term_n to_o lick_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o terrible_a kill_v doom_n upon_o these_o word_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a here_o in_o his_o vindication_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o relent_a fit_a he_o gracious_o reach_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o own_o word_n vindication_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o p._n 101._o l._n 12._o the_o schoolman_n have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o father_n who_o sense_n they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o mistake_v or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o p._n 138._o l._n 28._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a pag._n 138._o l._n the_o last_o &_o p._n 139._o l._n 1._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o follow_a question_n in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o chapter_n distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o use_n apology_n he_o viz._n the_o melancholy_a stander-by_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n as_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n than_o either_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o persecute_v emperor_n pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v they_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o barbarous_a term_n of_o person_n nature_n essence_n subsistence_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o lie_v conceal_v under_o scripture-phrase_n but_o why_o must_v the_o schoolman_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v these_o term_n why_o do_v he_o let_v st._n austin_n escape_v from_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n borrow_v most_o of_o his_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n but_o suppose_v these_o unlucky_a wit_n have_v use_v some_o new_a term_n have_v they_o teach_v any_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o disguise_v heretic_n can_v break_v through_o be_v this_o to_o wound_n christianity_n in_o its_o very_a vital_n no_o no_o they_o will_v only_o prick_v the_o finger_n of_o heretic_n and_o secure_a christianity_n from_o be_v wound_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o some_o man_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n though_o the_o more_o general_n cause_o be_v because_o they_o have_v notindustry_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o apology_n p._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v all_o exception_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n strike_v home_o indeed_o though_o in_o such_o case_n some_o think_v this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strike_v too_o home_n and_o hard_a for_o fear_v the_o blow_n shall_v rebound_v back_o again_o and_o do_v execution_n where_o
term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n include_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o term_n one_o god_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o assert_n that_o these_o term_n can_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v attribute_v to_o and_o predicate_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v he_o both_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a together_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o adversary_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n can_v hardly_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o than_o his_o call_n it_o as_o he_o do_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o join_v the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v withal_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v so_o it_o will_v sound_v pretty_a like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v in_o the_o close_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n these_o be_v our_o author_n word_n but_o much_o fit_a to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o socinian_n than_o from_o one_o profess_v a_o belief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o repeat_v attribution_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o only_o true_a god_n to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v no_o corruption_n of_o that_o creed_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n import_n a_o attribute_n pure_o essential_a and_o so_o equal_o and_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n proper_o personal_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v have_v due_o distinguish_v between_o essential_a and_o personal_a attribute_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n at_o so_o odd_a a_o rate_n as_o here_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n let_v it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o it_o will_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n notwithstanding_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o three_o true_a god_n but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n but_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o repeat_v application_n imply_v as_o if_o each_o person_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o real_o it_o be_v so_o make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n indeed_o so_o great_a that_o this_o author_n must_v not_o think_v from_o word_n imply_v only_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v the_o latter_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o forementioned_a word_n do_v indeed_o imply_v and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v while_o they_o sustain_v that_o attribute_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v which_o latter_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o repeat_v application_n of_o this_o term_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n may_v be_v equal_o object_v against_o all_o the_o repeat_v predication_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n one_o as_o the_o other_o since_o albeit_o all_o these_o predication_n do_v agree_v to_o person_n real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o under_o that_o formal_a and_o precise_a consideration_n as_o distinct_a for_o nothing_o but_o their_o respective_a personal_a relation_n agree_v to_o they_o under_o that_o capacity_n and_o this_o effectual_o clear_v off_o this_o objection_n but_o here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v jumble_v together_o these_o two_o term_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v as_o he_o do_v twice_o here_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n when_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a that_o one_o of_o these_o term_n viz._n distinguish_v necessary_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v separate_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v place_n among_o they_o nay_o and_o when_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o contend_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o as_o all_o along_o assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o often_o deny_v their_o separation_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v never_a that_o he_o know_v of_o attribute_v to_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o catholic_n writer_n which_o word_n methinks_v as_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v again_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v write_v against_o the_o socinian_o nevertheless_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n that_o this_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o necessary_o and_o essential_o imply_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o doubtless_o there_o be_v several_a other_o expression_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o hardly_o as_o this_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o however_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a from_o other_o word_n equivalent_a this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v these_o matter_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v insist_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o while_o he_o be_v encounter_v the_o socinian_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o attribute_n or_o title_n viz._n the_o one_o true_a god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o he_o here_o design_n by_o the_o word_n so_o proper_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v degree_n of_o propriety_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v but_o this_o i_o ask_v in_o short_a may_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o may_v it_o not_o if_o not_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o one_o true_a god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v they_o proper_o the_o true_n god_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o proper_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o hope_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o expression_n only_o as_o metaphorical_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o native_a sense_n for_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v he_o too_o far_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o handsome_a retreat_n which_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n they_o certain_o will_n but_o in_o a_o word_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o deity_n do_v appropriate_a and_o restrain_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o same_o absurdity_n recur_v viz._n that_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o simple_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o leave_v it_o common_a to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o may_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n be_v adventurous_a and_o unwary_a way_n of_o
unity_n or_o communication_n and_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n also_o write_v against_o such_o as_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n thus_o either_o let_v these_o inexpressible_a thing_n be_v silent_o reverence_v 1637._o or_o religious_o and_o becoming_o represent_v and_o again_o in_o a_o discourse_n against_o such_o as_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o essential_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o intimate_v 333._o conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n hereby_o inviolable_o preserve_v so_o that_o still_o we_o see_v with_o this_o father_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o thing_n ineffable_a and_o above_o all_o description_n or_o expression_n nazianzen_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n under_o these_o epithet_n 1630._o style_v it_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n above_o and_o before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n increate_v and_o invisible_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o the_o same_o epithet_n be_v give_v it_o by_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 1591._o transcendent_a in_o its_o substance_n invisible_a and_o inconceivable_a and_o last_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n set_v it_o forth_o thus_o we_o divide_v not_o 1653._o say_v he_o what_o be_v but_o one_o we_o part_v not_o the_o singularity_n nor_o distract_v the_o unity_n but_o so_o assert_v this_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a singularity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n by_o no_o mean_n subject_v thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n to_o human_a reason_n nor_o by_o a_o overcurious_a search_n undervalue_v thing_n so_o much_o above_o all_o search_n or_o discovery_n have_v give_v this_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o writer_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o among_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o trinitate_fw-la place_n st._n hilary_n express_v himself_o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o reach_v by_o sense_n imperceivable_a it_o blind_v our_o sight_n it_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v it_o nor_o age_n apprehend_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o declare_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v off_o complain_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n 1616._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n albeit_o hardly_o possible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n upon_o which_o account_v it_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o say_v concern_v it_o that_o we_o comprehend_v this_o only_a of_o it_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v to_o st._n ambrose_n succeed_v st._n austin_n in_o this_o trinity_n say_v 15._o this_o learned_a father_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_o unspeakable_a and_o unspeakable_o wonderful_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fulgentius_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v incomprehensible_o miraculous_a and_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o imagine_v of_o it_o as_o it_o surmount_v all_o that_o we_o be_v after_o he_o we_o shall_v produce_v hormisda_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n speak_v thus_o the_o 1035._o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o multiply_v by_o number_n nor_o grow_v by_o any_o addition_n or_o increase_v nor_o can_v it_o either_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v at_o all_o divide_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o worship_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a in_o themselves_o but_o with_o one_o indistinct_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unutterable_a substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o present_o again_o great_a and_o incomprensible_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o last_o place_n st._n bernard_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o cantic_n subject_a thus_o i_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a trinity_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o do_v yet_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o my_o faith_n what_o i_o can_v comprehend_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v here_o as_o i_o say_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a thought_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la since_o i_o think_v that_o enough_o for_o a_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o never_o before_o contradict_v proposition_n whereas_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v a_o novelty_n as_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o unquestionable_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o quotation_n for_o it_o from_o antiquity_n as_o will_v have_v fill_v a_o much_o large_a book_n than_o i_o intend_v this_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v i_o do_v solemn_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n live_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n who_o do_v but_o understand_v these_o language_n whether_o the_o father_n now_o quote_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o they_o look_v upon_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o a_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o author_n be_v in_o this_o point_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v his_o since_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v on_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o the_o fore_n allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o draw_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o by_o remote_a far_o fetch_v consequence_n from_o they_o but_o it_o lie_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_v in_o they_o in_o word_n too_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o convince_a to_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o and_o will_v this_o bold_a over_o bear_v man_n after_o all_o this_o claim_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o forty_o time_n over_o viz._n the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o difficult_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o dull_a mistake_a world_n have_v for_o near_o 1700_o year_n think_v otherwise_o and_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v ineffable_a inconceivable_a unintelligible_a incomprehensible_a and_o if_o possible_a transcend_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o above_o all_o humane_a understanding_n and_o reason_n discourse_n and_o scrutiny_n i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o use_v all_o these_o expression_n mean_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o he_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o in_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o the_o
what_o concern_v the_o licens_v this_o book_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o just_o reflect_v upon_o by_o dr._n owen_n it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o stamp_v a_o imprimatur_fw-la upon_o a_o book_n write_v against_o christ_n be_v satisfaction_n as_o one_o who_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stab_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o write_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o it_o be_v pass_o uncontrolled_a it_o have_v real_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n in_o the_o last_o especial_o in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o worthy_o upon_o other_o account_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o foul_a blot_n from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o due_a censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a position_n so_o reproachful_a to_o that_o and_o so_o contumelious_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o what_o vast_a advantage_n the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o scandalize_v and_o bespatter_n the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v too_o much_o lament_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o the_o 5._o rather_o do_v i_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o work_n fit_a for_o the_o convocation_n since_o this_o author_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o notable_a proof_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v convince_v or_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o socinian_n be_v humble_a servant_n by_o ridicul_v and_o explode_v christ_n be_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v they_o by_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v write_v by_o themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o either_o pretend_v or_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a this_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o he_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o of_o popery_n only_o except_v but_o he_o have_v write_v both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o too_o not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v print_v all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o write_v but_o print_v be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v beside_o that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o print_v he_o have_v act_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o print_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o print_v more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o dissenter_n than_o what_o this_o man_n write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o yet_o how_o frank_o or_o rather_o fulsome_o do_v he_o open_a both_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o novemb_n 4._o 1688_o though_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v of_o that_o constancy_n as_o to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o 88_o that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o 85._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v old_a friendship_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o forget_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n make_v by_o some_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o be_v first_o taint_v with_o a_o conventicle_n who_o a_o cathedral_n can_v ever_o after_o cure_n but_o that_o still_o upon_o every_o cross_n turn_v of_o affair_n against_o the_o church_n the_o irresistible_a magnetism_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n as_o some_o still_o think_v it_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o fable_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cat_n once_o turn_v into_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o next_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n quick_o dissolve_v the_o metamorphosis_n cashier_v the_o woman_n and_o restore_v the_o brute_n and_o some_o virtuoso_n skill_v in_o the_o useful_a philosophy_n of_o alteration_n have_v think_v she_o much_o a_o gainer_n by_o the_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unlucky_a turn_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a to_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v always_o upon_o one_o leg_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o present_v he_o with_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n i_o have_v strict_o pursue_v this_o author_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o argument_n not_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o one_o and_o if_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a sometime_o in_o a_o short_a remark_n or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o to_o refresh_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o by_o expose_v his_o bold_a and_o blind_a side_n together_o yet_o this_o have_v still_o be_v my_o method_n thorough_o to_o dispatch_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o offer_v to_o divert_v upon_o the_o author_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o socinian_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o novel_a and_o belove_a notion_n it_o know_v they_o not_o it_o own_v they_o not_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o assert_n and_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v any_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o worry_v the_o socinian_o or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o socinian_o worry_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o increate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v chap._n iu._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n chap._n v._o in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n
out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o chap._n viii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o council_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o late_a divine_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n so_o explain_v from_o this_o author_n exception_n chap._n ix_o in_o which_o this_o author_n paradox_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a as_o they_o occur_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v draw_v together_o examine_v and_o confute_v chap._n x._o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v grammatical_a and_o other_o such_o like_a mistake_v as_o they_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o write_n be_v set_v down_o and_o remark_v upon_o chap._n xi_o in_o which_o be_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o author_n temper_n and_o insolent_a way_n of_o write_v as_o well_o in_o extol_v himself_o as_o in_o depress_v and_o scorn_v his_o adversary_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o his_o parallel_n chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a advertisement_n it_o have_v be_v find_v requisite_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o this_o second_o impression_n of_o these_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v up_o the_o former_a may_v suffer_v thereby_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v the_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a addition_n and_o alteration_n to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o sheet_n or_o two_o by_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 5._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o l._n 23._o for_o at_o read_v as_o book_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 51._o l._n 10._o for_o analagous_n r._n analogous_n p._n 71._o for_o chap._n ii_o r._n chap._n iii_o p._n 72._o l._n 29._o for_o destinct_n r._n distinct_a p._n 103._o l._n 17._o for_o it_o r._n that_o p._n 116._o l._n 4._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 126._o l._n 7._o for_o one_o and_o another_o deal_n and_o l._n 17._o for_o infiinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 131._o l._n 23._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 132._o l._n 7_o 8_o 9_o r._n campósque_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la totámque_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 28._o for_o of_o deity_n r._n of_o the_o deity_n p._n 143._o l._n 8._o instead_o of_o i_o read_v man_n p._n 155._o l._n 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 157._o l._n 10._o of_o the_o quot_fw-la for_o utrûm_fw-la r._n utrùm_fw-la p._n 160._o l._n 31._o for_o denaeus_fw-la r._n danaeus_n p._n 161._o l._n 5._o for_o our_o read_v our_o l._n 8._o in_o quot_fw-la for_o genetricem_fw-la r._n genitricem_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 31._o for_o gratis_o r._n gratis_o p._n 168._o l._n 14._o deal_n one_o to_o p._n 173._o l._n penult_n for_o employ_v r._n imply_v p._n 196._o l._n 8._o of_o the_o greek_a quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o l._n 21._o for_o separately_z read_z separately_z p._n 205._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o greek_n quot_fw-la for_o quarta_fw-la read_v quartâ_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 18._o for_o of_o three_o read_v of_o the_o three_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o for_o specificul_o read_v specifical_o p._n 220._o l._n 19_o for_o quod_fw-la sic_fw-la read_v quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la l._n 20._o for_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la read_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la p._n 224._o l._n 28._o for_o in_o self_n r._n in_o itself_o p._n 229._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 231._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o of_o the_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 232._o in_o the_o 3d_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o l._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o l._n 6._o of_o the_o second_o quot_fw-la ex-eâ_a r._n ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 14._o for_o the_o unity_n r._n that_o unity_n p._n 253._o l._n 6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 260._o l._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 263._o l._n 16._o for_o ergò_fw-la r._n ergo_fw-la p._n 266._o l._n 16._o for_o audiérant_n r._n audierant_fw-la p._n 268._o l._n 22._o for_o beotius_n r._n boetius_fw-la and_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o definition_n r._n definition_n p._n 278._o l._n 17._o for_o nicaenae_fw-la r._n nicenae_n p._n 283._o l._n 6._o for_o on_o r._n upon_o p._n 284._o l._n 1._o for_o bu_n r._n but_o p._n 285._o l._n 7._o for_o metaphisician_n r._n metaphysician_n &_o alibi_fw-la p._n 288._o l._n 5._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o for_o concession_n r._n a_o concession_n p._n 289._o l._n 6._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 291._o in_o the_o latin_a quot_fw-la l._n 2._o for_o tantummodo_fw-la r._n tantúmmodo_fw-la l._n 8._o for_o quarc_n r._n quáre_v p._n 310._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 25._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 333._o l._n 13._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 335._o l._n 31._o for_o archbishop_n r._n bishop_n p._n 343._o l._n 30._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 351._o catch_v word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n greek_n errata_fw-la p._n 352._o correction_n the_o 25_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 362._o l._n 16._o for_o wreak_v r._n reek_v p._n 364._o l._n 8._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 365._o l._n 24._o for_o ita_fw-la r._n itá_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o more_o fault_n in_o accent_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o excuse_v they_o together_o with_o all_o mispointing_n which_o in_o book_n of_o any_o length_n be_v common_o too_o many_o to_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o beside_o that_o here_o through_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o character_n several_a letter_n point_n and_o accent_n do_v scarce_o appear_v in_o some_o copy_n though_o legible_a in_o other_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o what_o this_o author_n have_v write_v about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o signification_n sense_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n for_o certain_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n if_o not_o absolute_o the_o great_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n now_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
effect_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a and_o immediate_a apprehension_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o i_o confess_v but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o discourse_n collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v one_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v and_o own_o to_o this_o confident_a assume_v man_n that_o to_o assert_v absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o justifiable_a proposition_n or_o in_o the_o latitude_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o be_v real_o that_o fallacy_n that_o conclude_v à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la well_o but_o since_o this_o author_n have_v conclude_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o ignorance_n himself_n i_o suppose_v still_o except_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doom_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v we_o all_o take_v up_o in_o scepticism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o then_o will_v that_o old_a principle_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v for_o but_o to_o tantalise_v and_o torment_v we_o for_o must_v we_o thus_o think_v and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o after_o all_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o plainness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n why_o yes_o to_o comfort_v we_o under_o this_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n whole_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wonderful_o plain_a easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v know_v though_o still_o thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o it_o who_o by_o a_o new-found_a exposition_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o have_v bestow_v this_o piece_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o render_v it_o so_o for_o thus_o in_o page_n 58._o line_n 2._o of_o his_o book_n explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o word_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v in_o their_o due_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a more_o evident_a and_o intelligible_a than_o that_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v only_o when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o page_n 65._o line_n 31._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v and_o in_o page_n 66._o line_n 2_o 3._o that_o it_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o sure_o that_o thing_n about_o which_o all_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v and_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v clear_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o page_n 68_o line_n 26._o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o explication_n give_v by_o he_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o consequent_o of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o easy_o demonstrate_v or_o rather_o with_o such_o a_o broad_a light_n stare_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o face_n even_o without_o any_o demonstration_n that_o if_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o be_v plain_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o before_o again_o in_o page_n 73._o line_n 11._o have_v affirm_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n within_o 6_o or_o 7_o line_n after_o he_o say_v if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o than_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n intelligible_a notion_n again_o in_o page_n 74._o line_n 9_o there_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o no_o difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o but_o will_v this_o man_n conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difficulty_n neither_o so_o that_o that_o which_o remove_v one_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o other_o too_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o argue_v close_o shall_v place_v two_o word_n so_o vast_o different_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n but_o again_o in_o page_n 82._o line_n 30._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a problem_n in_o all_o school-divinity_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 14._o this_o notion_n say_v he_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n too_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v here_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n make_v plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o since_o this_o man_n have_v show_v his_o skill_n upon_o it_o all_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n be_v whole_o clear_v off_o so_o that_o now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o brain_n as_o much_o to_o find_v they_o as_o divine_n do_v heretofore_o to_o solve_v they_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o magnify_v the_o exploit_n of_o such_o a_o triumphant_a hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v first_o in_o his_o preface_n page_n 1._o line_n 13._o which_o though_o it_o be_v always_o place_v first_o in_o book_n yet_o be_v general_o write_v last_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o original_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o those_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o charge_v on_o they_o he_o add_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v well_o but_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o assurance_n be_v which_o he_o utter_v this_o with_o as_o he_o have_v always_o a_o very_a great_a stock_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v more_o of_o himself_o than_o any_o divine_a of_o note_n since_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o before_o but_o as_o high_a as_o this_o sound_n in_o page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o raise_v his_o voice_n something_o high_a or_o at_o least_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o encomium_n he_o bestow_v upon_o this_o his_o performance_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o very_a possible_a and_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o which_o account_n as_o we_o see_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o self-consciousness_n and_o self-commendation_n shall_v go_v together_o so_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o three_o distinct_a head_n or_o topic_n which_o therefore_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n we_o will_v as_o distinct_o consider_v and_o first_o for_o it_o be_v be_v so_o agreeable_a
he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o also_o for_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n think_v it_o every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n as_o to_o reconcile_v protestant_n and_o i_o hope_v much_o hard_a and_o yet_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v 3._o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v hardly_o publish_v any_o book_n since_o but_o what_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reconciler_n to_o do_v the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a work_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a one_o when_o it_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v attempt_v a_o much_o sure_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n than_o such_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a inconsistent_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v i_o hope_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v contradict_v as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o expedient_a every_o way_n answerable_a and_o equal_a to_o our_o author_n occasion_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o many_o scurvy_a contradictory_n assertion_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v effectual_o prove_v and_o make_v out_o to_o we_o that_o indeed_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n our_o author_n seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o advance_v nothing_o upon_o this_o sublime_a subject_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v perfect_o new_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o his_o particular_a novelty_n he_o quarrel_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a word_n which_o divine_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o such_o like_a as_o reckon_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v man_n mind_n in_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 4_o sect._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o make_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o term_n which_o he_o judge_v proper_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o those_o theory_n to_o which_o purpose_n though_o our_o author_n have_v fix_v upon_o two_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a feat_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o all_o past_a age_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o therefore_o reserve_v in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o particular_o by_o themselves_o yet_o at_o present_a the_o author_n seem_v most_o concern_v to_o remove_v and_o cashier_v the_o forementioned_a useless_a cumbersome_a word_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o better_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o act_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o way_n will_v become_v present_o smooth_a and_o open_a before_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o excellent_a word_n be_v make_v very_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o borrow_v another_o of_o our_o author_n elegancy_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o great_a promissor_n with_o a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la be_v much_o better_a at_o raise_v a_o expectation_n than_o at_o answer_v it_o and_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o vapour_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v performance_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n alone_o that_o must_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o big_a pretence_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o subject_a be_v false_a and_o mistake_v ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n use_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o term_n do_v better_a and_o more_o natural_o explain_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a be_v than_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o iu._n and_o last_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n these_o four_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o but_o because_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o about_o to_o engage_v in_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o most_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a and_o school-term_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o by_o divine_n upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o more_o perspicuous_a proceed_n in_o this_o dispute_n to_o state_n the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n nature_n and_o personality_n with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v of_o course_n come_v in_o our_o way_n while_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o explain_v these_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n hitherto_o against_o all_o assault_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v a_o summary_n word_n for_o all_o thing_n into_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o we_o hint_v before_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v fix_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v by_o give_v they_o their_o respective_a definition_n or_o at_o least_o description_n where_o the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v i_o look_v upon_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v true_o and_o well_o define_v that_o which_o be_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a definition_n as_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o original_a verb_n est_fw-la for_o to_o define_v it_o by_o the_o term_n essence_n by_o say_v that_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o essence_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o exact_o proper_a a_o definition_n since_o the_o term_n of_o a_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v rather_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o substance_n i_o define_v that_o to_o be_v a_o be_v not_o inhere_v in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o exist_v by_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v in_o it_o or_o support_v this_o way_n by_o it_o accident_n i_o define_v a_o be_v inherent_a in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o
conclusion_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o assert_v that_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n which_o man_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o substance_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o grossness_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v up_o these_o imagination_n and_o according_o i_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 69._o that_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n be_v false_a and_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o possible_a but_o as_o easy_a to_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n or_o be_v exist_v by_o itself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o abstract_v from_o and_o stripe_v of_o all_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o a_o conception_n of_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o of_o a_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o wise_a separate_a from_o all_o those_o gross_a qualification_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n may_v be_v most_o fit_o and_o significant_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o our_o author_n aver_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n without_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o some_o material_a conception_n of_o his_o substance_n as_o he_o have_v already_o affirm_v all_o conception_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o difficulty_n beforementioned_a concern_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o easy_a where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o call_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a page_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 68_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o term_n essence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o substance_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a material_a idea_n raise_v by_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n so_o happy_a be_v this_o author_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o can_v rectify_v the_o most_o improper_a word_n and_o expression_n bare_o by_o his_o own_o use_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o make_v the_o term_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n allege_v from_o the_o term_n essence_n and_o substance_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o applicable_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v make_v against_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v logical_a second_o for_o a_o affection_n of_o be_v which_o be_v truth_n metaphysical_a and_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n and_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o both_o concern_v all_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n be_v no_o further_o eternal_a than_o as_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a as_o the_o be_v or_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v no_o more_o eternal_a than_o the_o say_a word_n and_o action_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o premise_a i_o will_v here_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o actual_o entertain_v of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n we_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o being_n sensible_a and_o material_a and_o consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o according_o clothe_v with_o sensible_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v this_o since_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v immediate_o or_o converse_v visible_o with_o god_n or_o angel_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o book_n or_o proposition_n but_o as_o they_o actual_o exist_v and_o occur_v in_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o concretion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o being_n so_o compound_v qualify_v and_o circumstantiate_v as_o above_o express_v and_o as_o we_o find_v see_v and_o observe_v they_o in_o man_n word_n and_o action_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o these_o be_v certain_o very_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o incur_v into_o and_o affect_v the_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o matter_n itself_o can_v do_v and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o the_o observation_n of_o substance_n in_o material_a being_n and_o our_o first_o occasional_a collection_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o shall_v so_o necessary_o pervert_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o grossness_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o conceive_v of_o substance_n without_o the_o gross_a conception_n of_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o cause_n shall_v not_o equal_o take_v place_n in_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o equal_o pervert_v and_o thicken_v our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v equal_o draw_v from_o sensible_a gross_a and_o material_a object_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n which_o they_o both_o exist_v in_o and_o converse_v about_o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o antecedent_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o same_o consequent_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o for_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o they_o imply_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v abstract_v and_o gather_v up_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o but_o so_o neither_o do_v that_o of_o substance_n after_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o both_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n as_o observe_v in_o and_o among_o man_n be_v certain_o finite_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o a_o finite_a subject_n whatsoever_o the_o object_n be_v which_o it_o converse_v about_o or_o be_v terminate_v upon_o be_v certain_o itself_o finite_a also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n tell_v i_o why_o a_o notion_n draw_v off_o and_o borrow_v from_o finite_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o perplex_v and_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o a_o notion_n abstract_v from_o a_o material_a be_v can_v be_v to_o distract_v and_o confound_v our_o thought_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o immaterial_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v nothing_o alledgeable_a for_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o strong_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v what_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o viz._n that_o reason_n may_v and_o do_v extract_v some_o notion_n from_o a_o finite_a be_v that_o may_v be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o a_o infinite_a due_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o disproportion_n between_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v notion_n from_o a_o thing_n endue_v with_o matter_n which_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a so_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n any_o pre-eminence_n or_o advantage_n over_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a term_n at_o all_o but_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o essence_n substance_n nature_n existence_n and_o other_o term_n equipollent_a to_o be_v consider_v precise_o
for_o represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o the_o forementioned_a example_n and_o comparison_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o his_o absurd_a fantastic_a way_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o bare_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o for_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o i_o believe_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o so_o ridicule_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o new-fashioned_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v his_o two_o so_o much_o admire_v term_n by_o himself_o i_o mean_v as_o in_o no_o degree_n answer_v the_o expectation_n he_o raise_v of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o have_v either_o heighten_v or_o strengthen_v man_n intellectual_a faculty_n or_o cast_v a_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n upon_o that_o object_n which_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v they_o but_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o mysterious_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o unable_a to_o grasp_v and_o comprehend_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o word_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n have_v render_v nothing_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n plain_a easy_a and_o more_o intelligible_a nor_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o mighty_a stress_n so_o irrational_o lay_v upon_o two_o slight_a empty_a word_n have_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o better_a understand_v than_o it_o be_v before_o chap._n v._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n many_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o how_o the_o say_v three_o person_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o simple_a undivided_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o confess_v that_o divine_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o venture_v no_o further_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o bold_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o since_o the_o nature_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o curiosity_n especial_o in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v apt_a to_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o those_o however_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o most_o pardonable_a who_o have_v venture_v least_o and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n both_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o it_o and_o such_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v who_o with_o all_o their_o fault_n or_o rather_o infelicity_n cause_v by_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n they_o live_v in_o be_v better_a divine_n and_o sober_a reasoner_n than_o any_o of_o those_o pert_n confident_n raw_a man_n who_o be_v much_o better_a at_o despise_v and_o carp_n at_o they_o than_o at_o read_v and_o understanding_n they_o though_o wise_a man_n despise_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v know_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o rational_o despise_v they_o but_o among_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v a_o by-way_n to_o themselves_o none_o of_o late_a year_n especial_o have_v venture_v so_o bold_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a forsooth_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o all_o before_o he_o as_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o long_o receive_v and_o revered_a article_n by_o term_n perfect_o new_a and_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o have_v advance_v quite_o different_a notion_n about_o this_o mystery_n from_o any_o that_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n upon_o this_o great_a subject_n as_o first_o in_o page_n 50._o he_o say_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o again_o in_o page_n 66._o the_o person_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o which_o extraordinary_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v pay_v he_o part_v of_o my_o thanks_o already_o so_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v yet_o further_o to_o account_v with_o he_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 102._o i_o plain_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n add_v withal_o these_o word_n which_o say_v he_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v most_o true_o and_o seasonable_o remark_v by_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v that_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v bring_v any_o man_n live_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o of_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n save_v only_o that_o in_o page_n 119._o where_o he_o say_v that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o that_o other_o in_o page_n 258._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v between_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n allow_v the_o say_v three_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o with_o great_a scorn_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o turn_v these_o two_o proposition_n into_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o that_o will_v present_o show_v he_o what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o a_o ghost_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o word_n in_o english_a may_v not_o with_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o also_o but_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o odd_a assertion_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o natural_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o show_v this_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v and_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v trouble_v neither_o my_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o many_o argument_n but_o of_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o
express_v himself_o in_o this_o sacred_a and_o arduous_a subject_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o word_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v deserve_v afford_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o no_o small_a advantage_n against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o promise_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v a_o passage_n which_o indeed_o look_v something_o strange_o it_o be_v that_o in_o p._n 258._o line_n 27._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o false_a opinion_n to_o force_v man_n to_o absurd_a expression_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v short_a and_o positive_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o three_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o three_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o any_o sense_n proper_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n however_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v take_v personal_o and_o consequent_o incommunicable_o but_o when_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n there_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v essential_o for_o that_o immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n withal_o that_o as_o holy_a ghost_n take_v personal_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o so_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v essential_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o two_o other_o person_n may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v so_o likewise_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o can_v be_v true_o so_o call_v as_o this_o author_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n essential_o take_v and_o which_o so_o take_v be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o moreover_o though_o spirit_n understand_v personal_o distinguish_v the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o take_v essential_o it_o speak_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o can_v discriminate_a the_o three_o person_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n term_n perfect_o synonymous_n either_o upon_o a_o personal_a or_o a_o essential_a account_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o incommunicable_a but_o as_o it_o import_v the_o immaterial_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o indeed_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v numerical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n but_o to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n upon_o something_o signify_v by_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n manifest_o do_v while_o he_o affirm_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v three_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o play_v with_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o scorn_v but_o a_o take_n of_o word_n for_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n have_v a_o debt_n upon_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o in_o such_o a_o insolent_a decretorious_a manner_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o before_o we_o charge_n nonsense_n and_o heresy_n two_o very_a vile_a word_n upon_o all_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o his_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o any_o sober_a author_n and_o hardly_o in_o the_o most_o licentious_a libeler_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n discuss_v and_o find_v myself_o thereupon_o extreme_o to_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n be_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o nonsensical_a heretic_n for_o my_o pain_n for_o must_v it_o be_v nonsense_n not_o to_o own_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o must_v it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o tritheisme_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orthodox_n explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o for_o nonsense_n it_o must_v certain_o imply_v the_o assert_v of_o something_o for_o true_a concern_v the_o subject_a discourse_v of_o which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v contradictory_n to_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nonsense_n but_o what_o contradict_v some_o truth_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n have_v elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 4._o declare_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v not_o thorough_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o thorough_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o unfitness_n to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o if_o he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o only_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v no_o person_n who_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o be_v silent_a why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o here_o if_o my_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o irenaeus_n adversùs_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o in_o tertullian_n prescription_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 49._o nor_o in_o philastrius_n catalogue_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n nor_o in_o st._n austin_n nor_o in_o theodoret_n nor_o in_o johannes_n damascenus_n book_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o latter_a haeresiologist_n such_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n &_o prateolus_n with_o several_a other_o i_o can_v i_o say_v find_v in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o the_o heresy_n of_o not_o assert_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heresy_n of_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v it_o why_o in_o this_o author_n book_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o so_o great_a a_o master_n have_v say_v it_o who_o authority_n in_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o man_n be_v in_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o he_o say_v it_o as_o we_o see_v positive_o and_o perhaps_o if_o need_v be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o it_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v heretic_n now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o condition_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o sad_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o but_o that_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o this_o man_n
author_n to_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o both_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v true_a but_o he_o who_o make_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o or_o three_o page_n and_o sometime_o as_o many_o line_n may_v do_v it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o the_o distance_n of_o near_o thirty_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v again_o from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o father_n beget_v his_o own_o wisdom_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v say_v neither_o for_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v wisdom_n and_o much_o less_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o his_o other_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n essential_o take_v and_o consider_v he_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o by_o such_o commmnication_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o still_o though_o these_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v the_o person_n only_o who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o page_n 103._o out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v quote_v that_o he_o there_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sapientia_fw-la ingenita_n and_o the_o son_n sapientia_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o be_v not_o these_o two_o distinct_a infinite_a wisdom_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o that_o the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o personal_o that_o be_v for_o wisdom_n under_o two_o several_a modification_n which_o modification_n though_o they_o diversify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n they_o belong_v to_o yet_o do_v not_o multiply_v it_o for_o still_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v both_o genita_fw-la and_o ingenita_n though_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o sapientia_fw-la or_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o and_o essential_o in_o itself_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o with_o the_o term_n genita_fw-la or_o ingenita_n join_v with_o it_o it_o import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a personality_n so_o that_o sapientia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la genita_fw-la proper_o and_o only_o denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n the_o term_n spirit_n be_v not_o there_o take_v essential_o for_o that_o infinite_a immaterial_a incorporeal_a nature_n absolute_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a incorporeal_a nature_n quatenus_fw-la procedens_fw-la aut_fw-la spirata_fw-la and_o under_o that_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o stand_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o three_o nevertheless_o this_o make_v they_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o only_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n under_o three_o distinct_a modality_n according_o when_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o very_a term_n of_o the_o father_n import_v a_o modification_n of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o this_o modification_n do_v not_o make_v it_o another_o wisdom_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n since_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v sustain_v several_a determine_a modes_n our_o author_n next_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 103._o who_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o he_o he_o style_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o school_n though_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v lambertus_n denoeus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o sentence_n will_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o doughty_a oracle_n he_o be_v the_o passage_n quote_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o forego_n citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o also_o allege_v for_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o also_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o both_o for_o the_o choice_n stuff_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o before_o he_o and_o thereby_o see_v what_o 3._o use_v our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a fall_v under_o two_o formal_o distinct_a conception_n of_o which_o the_o former_a do_v not_o include_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o treat_v scholastical_o of_o these_o matter_n do_v always_o allow_v a_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o never_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o as_o so_o consider_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o this_o consideration_n look_v yet_o something_o further_o as_o infer_v that_o thing_n formal_o distinct_a must_v have_v formal_o distinct_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o one_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n to_o confound_v the_o formal_a cause_n with_o the_o efficient_a and_o so_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o as_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o other_o which_o observation_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n and_o his_o oracle_n argue_v in_o the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v wise_a than_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o his_o very_a be_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o being_n wise_a only_o by_o a_o formal_a causality_n viz._n by_o exist_v in_o he_o and_o affect_v he_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o this_o it_o do_v without_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o his_o existence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n formal_o distinct_a from_o his_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o though_o wisdom_n i_o grant_v must_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a where_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o cause_v it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n can_v possible_o do_v so_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o argue_v further_a viz._n that_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o his_o be_v and_o of_o his_o be_v wise_a than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o either_o by_o beget_v or_o create_v he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v conditricem_fw-la but_o for_o one_o to_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v any_o way_n the_o begetter_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n by_o such_o strange_a odd_a uncouth_a notion_n as_o these_o which_o st._n austin_n himself_o particular_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o his_o 7_o and_o 15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v quoestiones_fw-la inextricabiles_fw-la this_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v certain_o not_o the_o height_n of_o discretion_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o because_o the_o beget_v or_o any_o otherwise_o produce_v a_o thing_n import_v a_o cause_n operate_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o causality_n whereas_o wisdom_n be_v only_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o one_o being_n wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o very_o be_v also_o operate_v only_o by_o a_o internal_a improper_a causality_n viz._n in_o a_o word_n wisdom_n make_v one_o wise_a as_o whiteness_n make_v a_o thing_n white_a not_o by_o produce_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o by_o exist_v in_o he_o and_o affect_v he_o by_o itself_o after_o such_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o such_o a_o certain_a denomination_n now_o from_o hence_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o foreible_o and_o philosophical_o this_o man_n dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a argument_n conclusive_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v that_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v
as_o defective_a as_o the_o thing_n he_o argue_v for_o be_v absurd_a nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o main_a conclusion_n be_v which_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n i_o give_v you_o his_o very_a term_n and_o who_o deny_v this_o or_o what_o do_v it_o conclude_v for_o he_o for_o still_o i_o ask_v do_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n by_o say_v so_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n any_o more_o than_o he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n let_v he_o say_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o through_o consutation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v be_v print_v off_o but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o short_a this_o author_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a heterodox_n and_o dangerous_a notion_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a wisdom_n one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n who_o be_v essential_o wise_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o that_o begotten_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o father_n must_v have_v one_o distinct_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o son_n another_o distinct_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a wisdom_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a modification_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o by_o that_o peculiar_a modification_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o and_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o and_o that_o those_o different_a modification_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a numerical_a wisdom_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o so_o many_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n determine_v it_o to_o so_o many_o distinct_a personality_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o of_o i_o and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o case_n between_o we_o with_o this_o profession_n and_o promise_n that_o if_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v either_o express_o affirm_v or_o necessary_o employ_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n i_o will_v without_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o sort_n forthwith_o yield_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o withal_o renounce_v all_o my_o poor_a share_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n nay_o and_o all_o belief_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o future_a but_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n more_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o main_a conclusion_n page_n 103._o line_n 33._o viz._n that_o if_o we_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n now_o this_o be_v perfect_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o either_o proof_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o first_o for_o the_o orthodox_n they_o utter_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v i_o but_o one_o repute_a orthodox_n writer_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o argue_v no_o small_a confidence_n to_o give_v it_o the_o mild_a term_n in_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o as_o certain_a and_o without_o dispute_n which_o be_v neither_o grant_v on_o one_o side_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v on_o the_o other_o but_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o heterodox_n and_o heretical_a who_o no_o doubt_n can_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o other_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o these_o also_o grant_v this_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o dispute_n no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_n for_o this_o author_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v only_o like_o the_o father_n so_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o downright_a creature_n and_o a_o inferior_a agent_n to_o both_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o head_n and_o leader_n macedonius_n as_o we_o see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 52._o hereby_o place_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o son_n below_o the_o father_n or_o rather_o more_o whereupon_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o this_o author_n himself_o whether_o those_o who_o do_v so_o will_v without_o all_o dispute_n have_v allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n essential_o and_o necessary_o equal_a to_o they_o both_o let_v this_o author_n rub_v his_o forehead_n and_o affirm_v this_o if_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o future_a take_v notice_n that_o it_o become_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a reasoner_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v dispute_v fair_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bold_o and_o bare_o to_o presume_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o in_o the_o case_n and_o true_o where_o he_o can_v cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o do_v extreme_o well_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o with_o one_o bold_a impertinent_a stroke_n to_o allege_v they_o all_o together_o his_o allegation_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o father_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o distinct_a as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n well_o and_o what_o then_o why_o that_o then_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o general_a allegation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o homonymy_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v either_o signify_v 1._o as_o real_a or_o 2._o as_o great_a a_o distinction_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n differ_v as_o real_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o differ_v by_o something_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a upon_o any_o apprehension_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o it_o which_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v altogether_o as_o real_a as_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o can_v be_v but_o second_o if_o by_o real_a distinction_n be_v mean_v as_o great_a a_o distinction_n so_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n do_v or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o think_v they_o do_v so_o for_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o great_a difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o they_o than_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o even_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o reach_n to_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o differ_v and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o differ_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v upon_o what_o bottom_n of_o reason_n our_o author_n shall_v measure_v the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n
save_v one_o after_o this_o this_o man_n shall_v positive_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v here_o in_o page_n 107._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v a_o necessity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o he_o who_o exact_v of_o this_o author_n a_o consistency_n with_o himself_o for_o five_o page_n together_o deal_v very_o severe_o with_o he_o and_o according_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o his_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n maximus_n and_o damascen_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o unity_n page_n 109._o line_n 22._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n consist_v together_o for_o first_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n but_o those_o father_n also_o who_o about_o those_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n than_o his_o two_o forecited_n passage_n contain_v a_o gross_a manifest_a fulsome_a contradiction_n even_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o positive_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o can_v import_v but_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n he_o mean_v only_o those_o who_o sit_v and_o act_v in_o that_o council_n he_o will_v hardly_o however_o persuade_v any_o understand_a man_n that_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o write_v and_o flourish_v between_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o maximus_n about_o sixty_o and_o st._n cyril_n about_o ninety_o can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o father_n as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v incredible_a and_o moral_o impossible_a since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o nyssen_n cyril_n and_o maximus_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v or_o know_o dare_v to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o sacred_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o author_n allow_v these_o father_n not_o to_o have_v dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n dream_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v express_v themselves_o upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o thus_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o first_o step_n by_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o from_o what_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v such_o a_o specific_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o other_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o his_o other_o step_n or_o rather_o counter-step_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n hold_v by_o the_o father_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o since_o to_o be_v one_o only_a specifical_o and_o to_o be_v one_o only_a numerical_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n what_o can_v this_o be_v so_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v as_o a_o counter-step_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o his_o method_n be_v plain_o this_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o then_o that_o the_o father_n mention_v they_o indefinite_o hold_v this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n page_n 107._o and_o now_o at_o length_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 121._o line_n 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o father_n attempt_v several_a way_n of_o explain_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o must_v be_v this_o as_o appear_v also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 120._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o the_o 121._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n but_o not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n superad_v to_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o which_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v this_o assertion_n both_o as_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o affirm_v by_o this_o author_n in_o those_o forecited_a word_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o or_o rather_o be_v one_o by_z one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o premise_v i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o first_o if_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o god_n than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o effect_v beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o since_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n by_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n both_o sufficient_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o person_n so_o agree_v one_o god_n i_o suppose_v this_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o self-evidence_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v pretend_v to_o doubt_v of_o and_o much_o less_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o a_o specifical_a unity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o two_o such_o unity_n will_v overthrow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v be_v either_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o unity_n either_o of_o which_o will_v infer_v a_o composition_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o proof_n three_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n as_o well_o as_o to_o two_o or_o three_o since_o upon_o a_o specific_a account_n it_o have_v no_o stint_v or_o limitation_n but_o may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o former_a number_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n four_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v principal_o
make_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o superfluous_a this_o author_n have_v quote_v peter_n lombard_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v produce_v the_o major_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o writer_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o take_v he_o in_o and_o quote_v he_o for_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o look_v like_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v call_v or_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o school_n man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v pass_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o peter_n lombard_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n gather_v all_o his_o numerous_a brood_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o author_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o author_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a have_v produce_v for_o it_o three_o or_o four_o greek_a father_n and_o two_o latin_a though_o even_o these_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v dod_n and_o cleaver_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n and_o last_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o one_o school-man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a just_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o controvert_v conclusion_n let_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o all_o mean_n for_o this_o our_o author_n sake_n be_v a_o establish_v rule_n in_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v my_o reader_n towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o long_a chapter_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a affirmation_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o state_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o according_o i_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n one_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o self_n consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o show_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v one_o tittle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o it_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 3d._a member_n of_o his_o say_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o we_o have_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o confute_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o complete_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o result_v by_o direct_a consequence_n from_o the_o other_o three_o viz._n that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a term_n or_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confident_a peremptory_a manner_n affirm_v by_o he_o all_o along_o as_o i_o show_v in_o chap._n 1_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v he_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n neither_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v i_o expect_v ever_o to_o find_v the_o least_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o find_v these_o ancient_a writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o only_o i_o shall_v premise_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o author_n himself_o and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v more_o than_o once_o before_o from_o page_n 106._o line_n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v as_o he_o confess_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o moreover_o page_n 139._o line_n 26._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lie_v clear_a open_a and_o express_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o this_o author_n i_o must_v needs_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v frequent_o elsewhere_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o go_v over_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n first_o whether_o we_o must_v account_v it_o plain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n and_o second_o whether_o we_o must_v reckon_v it_o easy_a because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n but_o that_o several_a example_n must_v be_v use_v and_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n allude_v to_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o intelligible_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a since_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a i_o take_v to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o fine_a i_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n affirmation_n so_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v how_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o this_o great_a point_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o 1686._o with_o justin_n martyr_n a_o singularity_n or_o unity_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o be_o neither_o willing_a to_o ask_v other_o nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o with_o my_o muddy_a tongue_n and_o pollute_v flesh_n to_o attempt_v a_o declaration_n of_o such_o ineffable_a matter_n and_o again_o 381._o speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v unutterable_a and_o yet_o again_o speak_v of_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o o_o wonderful_a for_o that_o 388._o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o comprehension_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o 1615._o some_o very_a ancient_a writer_n under_o that_o name_n call_v it_o the_o transcendent_a superessential_a and_o superlative_o divine_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n 1615._o nyssen_n we_o apprehend_v say_v he_o in_o these_o viz._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o certain_a inexpressible_a inconceivable_a
spiration_n which_o three_o divine_a person_n superadd_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n sound_v so_o many_o different_a relation_n each_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a uncommunicable_a manner_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o each_o person_n respective_o differ_v and_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n equal_o exist_v in_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v itself_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o set_v the_o point_n clear_a from_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o nor_o have_v the_o able_a divine_n ever_o think_v it_o so_o for_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o give_v we_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o this_o article_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o of_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o term_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o use_v in_o express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o to_o their_o personal_a distinction_n from_o one_o another_o and_o first_o for_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o greek_n express_v this_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n by_o consubstantialitas_fw-la and_o coessentialitas_fw-la by_o all_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n for_o though_o this_o author_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o and_o his_o assertion_n effectual_o confute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o term_n express_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modes_n of_o subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o signification_n and_o agreeable_o to_o they_o the_o latin_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a term_n trinitas_fw-la personae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la relationes_fw-la and_o notiones_fw-la seu_fw-la notionalia_fw-la by_o which_o last_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v such_o term_n and_o expression_n as_o serve_v to_o notify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o they_o reckon_v four_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o above_o mention_v paternitas_fw-la filiatio_fw-la spiratio_fw-la &_o processio_fw-la all_o of_o they_o import_v relation_n to_o which_o some_o add_v a_o five_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n innascibilitas_fw-la a_o term_n not_o import_v in_o it_o any_o positive_a relation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o all_o producibility_n by_o any_o superior_a principle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v without_o production_n touch_v all_o which_o term_n i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a in_o a_o particular_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o they_o since_o how_o differ_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a signification_n they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o express_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v distinct_a from_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o but_o these_o few_o general_a remark_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o concern_v they_o as_o 1._o that_o albeit_o most_o of_o these_o term_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n run_v abstractive_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v concretive_o and_o not_o as_o simple_a form_n but_o as_o form_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o subject_a which_o they_o belong_v to_o in_o the_o former_a abstract_a sense_n they_o be_v proper_o personality_n or_o personal_a property_n viz._n those_o modes_n or_o form_n by_o which_o the_o person_n who_o they_o appertain_v to_o be_v formal_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o concrete_a sense_n they_o signify_v the_o person_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persona_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o latin_n at_o first_o admit_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n as_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o but_o substantia_fw-la by_o which_o also_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o barbarous_a and_o not_o in_o use_n so_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o admit_v of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o know_v will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o greek_n acquiesce_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o admit_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o sabellius_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o real_a internal_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o attribute_n or_o at_o most_o of_o office_n and_o for_o they_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o know_v be_v sabellianisme_n and_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n exercise_v the_o church_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o appease_v and_o compose_v which_o among_o other_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 362._o in_o which_o among_o many_o other_o bishop_n convene_v from_o italy_n arabia_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v present_a also_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o council_n both_o side_n have_v be_v full_o hear_v and_o find_v to_o agree_v in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o for_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o future_a cease_v contend_v about_o these_o word_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o athanasius_n whereby_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o he_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v both_o greek_n and_o latin_n to_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o oration_n make_v by_o nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n the_o second_o general_n before_o 150_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o come_v general_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o remove_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n by_o degree_n cease_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistentiae_fw-la grow_v
word_n hitherto_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o the_o case_n need_v it_o not_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o albeit_o this_o father_n do_v both_o particular_o consider_v and_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a term_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o reject_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o but_o however_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o topick_n very_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n viz._n his_o state_v the_o divine_a personality_n upon_o relation_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la secundùm_fw-la accidens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mutabile_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la relativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la relativum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mutabile_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v sound_v personality_n in_o and_o upon_o something_o relative_n he_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v place_v in_o self-consciousness_n this_o be_v a_o term_n in_o the_o import_n '_o of_o it_o perfect_o absolute_a and_o contain_v nothing_o relative_n in_o it_o at_o all_o next_o to_o st._n austin_n we_o will_v produce_v ruffinus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n ruffinus_n of_o it_o who_o in_o the_o short_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o close_n up_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o although_o some_o thought_n that_o both_o these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o three_o substance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o trinity_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v three_o subsistence_n therein_o yet_o that_o other_o and_o those_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a part_n judge_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o these_o word_n alii_fw-la verò_fw-la quibus_fw-la longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la significare_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dicebant_fw-la quòd_fw-la substantia_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la naturam_fw-la rationémque_fw-la quâ_fw-la constat_fw-la designet_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la autem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la personoe_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la &_o subsistit_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ideóque_fw-la propter_fw-la sabellii_n hoeresin_n tres_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la confitendas_fw-la quòd_fw-la quasi_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la personas_fw-la significare_fw-la viderentur_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la daremus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la istius_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la essemus_fw-la quae_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la confitetur_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n both_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n another_o testimony_n shall_v be_v from_o beotius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n he_o in_o boetius_fw-la chap._n 2._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la first_o give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la according_a to_o which_o our_o author_n warr-horse_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v from_o his_o personal_a dignity_n and_o afterward_o have_v discourse_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conclude_v the_o say_a chapter_n thus_o hoec_fw-la omne_fw-la idcirco_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la differentiam_fw-la naturae_fw-la atque_fw-la personoe_n id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstraremus_fw-la quo_fw-la verò_fw-la nomine_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la oporteat_fw-la appellari_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sit_fw-la locutionis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la interim_n constet_fw-la quòd_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la personámque_fw-la differre_fw-la praediximus_fw-la by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a plain_n rational_a and_o scholastic_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o who_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o vouch_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v and_o flourish_v diaconus_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n he_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la acephalos_fw-la tell_v the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o he_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n dispute_v with_o that_o subsistentia_fw-la interdum_fw-la personam_fw-la significat_fw-la non_fw-la nunquam_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiam_fw-la and_o according_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n distinguish_v in_o our_o saviour_n aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o alium_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o trinity_n illic_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ne_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la confundamus_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la unum_n enim_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la deitate_fw-la to_o which_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o author_n subjoin_v these_o of_o his_o own_o ecce_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la synodi_fw-la universalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la suscepit_fw-la atque_fw-la laudavit_fw-la this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v very_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o shall_v close_v these_o particular_a testimony_n with_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o breviary_n of_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o deacon_n who_o also_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o crabb_n collection_n of_o the_o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 126._o col._n 2._o and_o which_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n cave_n observe_v be_v the_o only_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o passage_n be_v this_o idem_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la quod_fw-la commune_v non_fw-la proprium_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la persona_fw-la &_o subsistentia_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr common_a declarat_fw-la and_o the_o other_o follow_v about_o ten_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o column_n sanctae_fw-la ergo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la trium_fw-la substantia_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la seu_fw-la persona_fw-la trium_fw-la viz._n patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o certain_o we_o have_v so_o very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o by_o we_o that_o a_o clear_a can_v possible_o be_v give_v nor_o reasonable_o desire_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v no_o more_o private_a or_o single_a authority_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o of_o a_o council_n not_o first_o a_o general_n one_o indeed_o but_o that_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o of_o 105_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 649_o or_o 650_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o six_o general_n one_o and_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o call_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o hold_v the_o follow_a year_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o first_o decree_n of_o which_o say_v lateran_n synod_n be_v this_o siquis_fw-la secundùm_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la trinitarem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la unam_fw-la eandémque_fw-la trium_fw-la deitatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la now_o this_o do_v as_o manifest_o place_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o subsistentiis_fw-la can_v be_v here_o mean_v substantiis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o substantiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la will_v neither_o be_v truth_n nor_o sense_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o forego_n testimony_n and_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_n subsistentiae_fw-la &_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la about_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o own_o it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n downward_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n
father_n page_z 102._o that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o three_o vagrant_a word_n apply_v by_o he_o to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o appear_v he_o know_v not_o where_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_o so_o i_o desire_v any_o sober_a person_n to_o show_v i_o something_o but_o like_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o other_o church-writer_n from_o who_o all_o these_o quotation_n be_v draw_v place_v the_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o self_n consciousness_n and_o their_o unity_n only_o in_o mutual-consciousness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o these_o word_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o they_o so_o i_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n they_o proceed_v beyond_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o name_n of_o person_n so_o as_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o by_o subsistence_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n and_o relation_n this_o i_o be_o positive_a in_o and_o withal_o that_o as_o they_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n upon_o this_o subject_a so_o i_o avert_v moreover_o that_o when_o they_o use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n and_o relation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o unity_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n on_o the_o other_o which_o they_o always_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mean_v self_n consciousness_n by_o the_o former_a nor_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o the_o latter_a nor_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o either_o of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o all_o modes_n of_o be_v import_a existence_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a and_o self-consciousness_n be_v no_o more_o as_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n or_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o second_o because_o nothing_o absolute_a can_v give_v distinction_n and_o incommunicability_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n be_v undeniable_o true_a non_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la absolutum_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la gr._n valent._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 874._o but_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o affirm_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v and_o in_o chap._n 4._o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o so_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o trinity_n and_o divine_a person_n by_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o self-consciousness_n either_o name_n or_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o term_n whole_o foreign_a and_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o their_o silence_n about_o self-consciousness_n extend_v to_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o other_o foremention_v term_n assert_v by_o we_o against_o this_o innovator_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o all_o sober_a intelligent_a man_n as_o a_o set_v of_o state_v word_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n first_o pitch_v upon_o by_o the_o able_a divine_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o council_n and_o last_o establish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o prescription_n found_v upon_o a_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a help_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o and_o discourse_n about_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o treat_v of_o so_o arduous_a a_o point_n never_o yet_o will_v nor_o dare_v go_v beyond_o so_o that_o the_o question_v now_o be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o make_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o new_a mushroom_n unheard_a of_o notion_n set_v up_o by_o one_o confident_a man_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o antiquity_n a_o notion_n no_o doubt_n long_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v thorough_o consider_v canvas_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a but_o impertinent_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o well_o but_o have_v declare_v this_o for_o the_o catholic_n orthodox_n and_o receive_v doctrine_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n diversify_v into_o three_o distinct_a person_n by_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o god_n have_v i_o say_v vouch_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o object_n against_o it_o and_o here_o his_o first_o reason_n to_o put_v it_o into_o form_n for_o he_o for_o once_o may_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o god_n but_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n do_v not_o constitute_v or_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o shall_v be_v ready_o grant_v he_o and_o the_o minor_a he_o positive_o assert_n by_o deny_v any_o modes_n to_o be_v in_o god_n as_o particular_o in_o page_n 47._o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n quality_n or_o modes_n in_o god_n and_o again_o pag._n 84._o there_o be_v no_o modes_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o what_o this_o author_n hold_v concern_v all_o modes_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v form_v it_o and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o wrong_v he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a viz._n that_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v not_o in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o two_o forecited_a general_a assertion_n that_o modes_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o god_n than_o quality_n and_o accident_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v so_o put_v together_o as_o if_o quality_n be_v not_o accident_n i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o remark_n upon_o those_o two_o assertion_n so_o positive_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o no_o small_a proof_n of_o ignorance_n to_o reckon_v thing_n so_o vast_o different_a as_o modes_n and_o accident_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o range_v or_o level_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o with_o the_o same_o positiveness_n tell_v he_o that_o modes_n and_o accident_n do_v extreme_o differ_v and_o that_o none_o of_o any_o skill_n either_o in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n ever_o account_v they_o the_o same_o for_o a_o accident_n affect_v the_o subject_a it_o belong_v to_o so_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o distinct_a be_v itself_o but_o a_o mode_n affect_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a be_v itself_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o accident_n may_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a and_o loose_a sense_n be_v call_v modes_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o modes_n be_v either_o accident_n or_o everso_fw-la call_v where_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o treat_v of_o by_o themselves_o schoolman_n and_o metaphysician_n may_v speak_v very_o different_o of_o modes_n when_o they_o mention_v they_o occasional_o and_o when_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o profess_o and_o under_o a_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a head_n and_o whensoever_o they_o do_v so_o if_o this_o author_n can_v bring_v i_o any_o one_o logician_n metaphisician_n or_o school-man_n who_o take_v accident_n and_o modes_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o forfeit_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o ever_o yet_o he_o receive_v for_o copy-money_n in_o his_o life_n second_o my_o next_o remark_n upon_o his_o forego_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o confound_v modes_n of_o be_v with_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o deny_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o modes_n of_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o god_n than_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n in_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n
height_n of_o impudence_n and_o ignorance_n too_o to_o say_v that_o that_o word_n confound_v our_o thought_n notion_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n which_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n have_v constant_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o which_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o bare_a existence_n do_v next_o in_o order_n offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o speculation_n of_o this_o great_a object_n paradox_n we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n reach_v but_o then_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o p._n 79._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v bound_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la a_o express_a downright_a and_o shameless_a contradiction_n see_v this_o further_o lay_v open_a in_o my_o second_o chapter_n paradox_n this_o creed_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o athanastan_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o p._n 88_o line_n 21._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o read_v a_o assertion_n so_o manifest_o false_a and_o yet_o so_o positive_o utter_v for_o will_v this_o author_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o athanasius_n or_o whosoever_o else_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n do_v not_o herein_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o do_v athanasius_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o person_n or_o no_o if_o the_o first_o then_o he_o do_v and_o must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o that_o without_o such_o a_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o three_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o and_o as_o of_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v what_o then_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o these_o person_n as_o distinguish_v or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o what_o this_o man_n have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v shameless_o false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o say_a person_n as_o distinct_a i_o defy_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o any_o word_n that_o can_v paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n p._n 89._o answer_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 5._o p._n 137._o to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o by_o direct_a consequence_n either_o make_v several_a sort_n of_o god_n or_o exclude_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o one_o true_a godhead_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v term_n perfect_o equivalent_a and_o not_o only_o commensurate_a but_o identical_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o very_a author_n himself_o affirm_v page_n 186._o line_n the_o last_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o how_o he_o can_v be_v without_o have_v this_o character_n proper_o affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o sustain_n thereby_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v this_o confident_a self-contradicting_a man_n declare_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o these_o term_n the_o true_n god_n and_o the_o only_o true_a god_n do_v both_o of_o they_o import_v a_o attribute_n or_o denomination_n pure_o essential_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n personal_n or_o oeconomical_a and_o moreover_o that_o every_o such_o attribute_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o and_o whatsoever_o equal_o agree_v to_o they_o all_o may_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o forementioned_a chapter_n paradox_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o again_o these_o perfection_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o as_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v p._n 91._o answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o assertion_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o horrid_a as_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n infer_v a_o tritheisme_n for_o if_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o divine_a essence_n under_o several_a conception_n and_o denomination_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o real_o distinct_a essence_n or_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o three_o real_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o either_o be_v or_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o one_o so_o that_o this_o author_n we_o see_v have_v herein_o assert_v a_o trinity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o for_o any_o unity_n in_o it_o you_o may_v go_v look_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o false_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n by_o that_o argument_n of_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n urge_v he_o that_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o glory_n be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a forasmuch_o as_o unity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o equality_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o this_o i_o say_v no_o doubt_n drive_v he_o to_o this_o inconvenience_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n though_o i_o owe_v not_o this_o author_n so_o much_o service_n as_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n glory_n or_o majesty_n which_o i_o still_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v under_o divers_a conception_n and_o every_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o prescind_v from_o all_o personal_a determination_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n include_v in_o it_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v take_v whensoever_o in_o discourse_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o either_o as_o compare_v with_o or_o vvn_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n and_o according_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v absolute_o one_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o relation_n of_o equality_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o thing_n consider_v but_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o or_o second_o this_o glory_n majesty_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o sustain_v three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o say_v modes_n as_o they_o find_v a_o plurality_n in_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n though_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o this_o plurality_n find_v a_o capacity_n of_o equality_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o same_o glory_n according_a to_o its_o peculiar_a way_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v after_o another_o way_n in_o the_o son_n and_o after_o a_o three_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o immediate_o and_o strict_o this_o equality_n be_v between_o the_o three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n which_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n sustain_v or_o if_o you_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o say_a glory_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n
to_o this_o socinian_n objection_n which_o by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n proceed_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la viz._n that_o because_o equality_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o divine_a person_n therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o majesty_n upon_o any_o other_o account_v whatsoever_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a forasmuch_o as_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o three_o different_a way_n of_o its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o may_v as_o subsist_v under_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v under_o the_o other_o two_n paradox_n this_o author_n represent_v gregory_n nyssen_n as_o first_o assert_v a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o also_o he_o make_v all_o along_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o assert_v that_o this_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n numerical_o one_o page_n 118._o the_o latter_a end_n answer_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o lie_v at_o this_o author_n be_v own_o door_n for_o that_o a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o any_o more_o than_o a_o generical_a unity_n can_v make_v thing_n specifical_o one_a be_v beyond_o measure_n senseless_a and_o illogical_a paradox_n though_o the_o father_n say_v he_o assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o essence_n but_o such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o by_o a_o essential_a union_n and_o therefore_o be_v three_o and_o one_o page_z 121_o line_n 15._o answer_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v several_a absurdity_n which_o he_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o as_o 1._o he_o suppose_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o a_o essential_a unity_n to_o be_v distinct_a unity_n whereas_o every_o specific_a unity_n or_o union_n call_v it_o at_o present_a which_o you_o will_v be_v also_o a_o essential_a unity_n or_o union_n for_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o a_o essential_a unity_n which_o in_o its_o whole_a compass_n contain_v the_o generical_a the_o specifical_a and_o the_o numerical_a and_o therefore_o thus_o to_o contra-distinguish_a a_o species_n to_o its_o genus_fw-la be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o such_o a_o logician_n as_o this_o author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o live_a creature_n 2._o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o he_o own_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o sort_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o chap._n 7._o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o word_n must_v imply_v that_o however_o so_o unite_v they_o be_v 3._o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o numerical_a unity_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n viz._n one_o where_o there_o be_v several_a person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o here_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n but_o let_v i_o here_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n consist_v i_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v numerical_o one_o in_o adam_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o nay_o much_o more_o so_o since_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a as_o that_o be_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o subsist_v but_o in_o one_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v maintain_v paradox_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o that_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o if_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o add_v within_o four_o line_n after_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o give_v no_o account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n nor_o that_o any_o account_n that_o he_o know_v of_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n page_n 124._o line_n 7_o etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v i_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n way_n of_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o for_o will_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n assert_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assert_v also_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v prove_v by_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o after_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n prove_v this_o while_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v unity_n of_o operation_n as_o the_o cause_n prove_v its_o effect_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n again_o prove_v unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o effect_n prove_v its_o cause_n this_o any_o one_o of_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v a_o fair_a full_a and_o sufficient_a account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v all_o but_o one_o nature_n come_v thereby_o all_o to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n energy_n and_o operation_n and_o shall_v any_o one_o else_o argue_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o but_o this_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n like_o himself_o paradox_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o selfreflection_n nor_o love_v either_o knowledge_n or_o selfreflection_n though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct_a p._n 130._o l._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o also_o be_v another_o knot_n of_o absurdity_n for_o first_o knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v not_o in_o man_n distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n as_o this_o unfledged_a philosopher_n call_v they_o but_o only_o distinct_a acts._n second_o admit_v that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n and_o selfreflection_n will_v make_v two_o distinct_a faculty_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o both_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n upon_o that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o upon_o itself_o as_o produce_v the_o say_v act._n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v facultas_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la reflexiva_fw-la all_o of_o they_o allow_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o knowledge_n to_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o faculty_n three_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o forementioned_a act_n be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o whether_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o selfreflection_n as_o some_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v it_o may_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o
than_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o noun_n from_o a_o adverb_n which_o we_o know_v be_v below_o a_o person_n paramount_n to_o all_o rule_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o write_v and_o teach_v better_a latin_a to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v it_o again_o in_o page_n 139._o in_o the_o quotation_n on_o the_o side_n we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la recordamini_fw-la quomodò_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la distracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la semel_fw-la seducere_fw-la potuistis_fw-la of_o which_o passage_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v make_v neither_o sense_n nor_o grammar_n till_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o albaspinaeus_n edition_n instead_o of_o unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la i_o find_v it_o unamquamque_fw-la domum_fw-la which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o admirable_a various_a lection_n of_o which_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o blunder_n which_o this_o fruitful_a sentence_n afford_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o viz._n recedit_fw-la for_o resedit_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o utter_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o who_o leave_v and_o some_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la resedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la aut_fw-la parent_n seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la sequi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la stetit_fw-la frater_fw-la migrante_fw-la sorore_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v but_o pray_v what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la recedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v between_o go_v away_o and_o depart_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verb_n run_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n this_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o too_o or_o make_v a_o very_a gross_a fault_n in_o the_o construction_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a perversion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o which_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a rule_n of_o deal_n with_o this_o author_n quotation_n viz._n to_o trust_v they_o no_o further_o than_o one_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o original_n in_o like_a manner_n page_z 178._o in_o the_o place_n there_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o epist._n and_o not_o the_o 52d_o as_o this_o author_n there_o mistake_v it_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n à _fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la discisserit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v descisceret_fw-la from_fw-la descisco_fw-la to_o fall_v off_o between_o which_o and_o the_o other_o word_n use_v by_o this_o author_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n descisceret_fw-la be_v a_o most_o proper_a latin_a word_n but_o discisserit_fw-la so_o far_o from_o proper_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o latin_a and_o in_o page_n 187._o line_n the_o last_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v the_o whole_a period_n neither_o sense_n nor_o greek_a again_o page_n 188._o line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n videte_fw-la anon_o dicantur_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alium_n dici_fw-la mereantur_fw-la which_o be_v there_o put_v for_o aliud_fw-la be_v a_o downright_a solecism_n and_o last_o in_o page_n 198._o in_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la which_o be_v another_o solecism_n every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a as_o the_o former_a now_o all_o these_o word_n and_o passage_n i_o assure_v the_o reader_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quote_v carry_v a_o very_a different_a face_n from_o what_o this_o writer_n have_v give_v they_o which_o show_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v transcribe_v into_o any_o of_o his_o book_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o element_n for_o among_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v here_o there_o be_v some_o such_o vile_a fault_n or_o rather_o such_o clamorous_a sin_n in_o grammar_n that_o shall_v a_o schoolboy_n tender_v a_o exercise_n to_o his_o master_n with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o in_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o find_v himself_o very_o roundly_o and_o severe_o take_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o more_o way_n than_o one_o but_o hand_n that_o can_v restore_v dispossess_v prince_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o authorize_v what_o they_o have_v write_v by_o their_o very_a write_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o latin_a which_o the_o forecited_a passage_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o seem_v a_o sort_n of_o providential_a latin_a as_o be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o as_o for_o fault_n about_o accent_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 102._o line_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 113._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o i_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o i_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la so_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o vind._n trin._n stand_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 115._o line_n 1._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o be_v correct_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 121._o line_n 21._o in_o the_o former_a be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o since_o this_o author_n correct_v some_o passage_n and_o not_o other_o which_o yet_o need_v correct_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v because_o his_o acuteness_n do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o last_o need_v any_o correction_n at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o where_o the_o word_n escape_v it_o the_o author_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o but_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n without_o a_o allegation_n of_o more_o particular_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n greek_a errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v the_o most_o correct_v together_o with_o their_o correction_n confront_v they_o greek_z errata_fw-la correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bis_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
animadversion_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o more_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o his_o new_a notion_n and_o false_a explication_n of_o it_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o admirer_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o some_o addition_n london_n print_v for_o randal_n taylor_n near_o stationers-hall_n mdcxciii_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n to_o be_v impugn_a from_o without_o and_o betray_v from_o within_o be_v certain_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o either_o church_n or_o state_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o best_a of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o one_o will_v think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o when_o providence_n have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n some_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o her_o preferment_n without_o either_o attempt_n to_o give_v up_o her_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n or_o desert_v her_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v prove_v much_o otherwise_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v none_o who_o have_v face_v the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o church_n with_o so_o bold_a a_o front_n as_o the_o author_n of_o two_o very_a heterodox_n book_n the_o first_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1674._o and_o the_o other_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1690._o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v write_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o by_o a_o treacherous_a and_o false_a defence_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o preliminary_n address_v to_o the_o reader_n pass_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o book_n but_o first_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o be_v now_o of_o about_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v even_o to_o astonishment_n that_o a_o book_n so_o full_a of_o paradox_n and_o those_o so_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o absurd_o deliver_v can_v pass_v unanswered_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o the_o author_n have_v therein_o advance_v a_o notion_n immediate_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v three_o god_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o declare_v it_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o think_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o i_o do_v here_o aver_v and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n know_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o otherwise_o ever_o hold_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o be_v three_o god_n and_o can_v so_o learned_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a a_o clergy_n bear_v this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o writer_n among_o they_o while_o they_o be_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o so_o soft_a a_o air_n and_o so_o gentle_a a_o touch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n or_o to_o attack_v the_o author_n nay_o and_o some_o i_o find_v creep_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o the_o title_n of_o very_o reverend_a while_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o with_o such_o quality_n and_o humour_n as_o none_o can_v be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o and_o deserve_v reverence_n too_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frank_o own_o that_o i_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v i_o reverence_n none_o who_o give_v whole_a community_n and_o church_n such_o word_n nor_o fear_v any_o one_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o even_o those_o mean_a spirit_n who_o can_v both_o court_n and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v no_o quarter_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o temper_n never_o to_o give_v quarter_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v any_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v find_v but_o still_o methinks_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n while_o i_o read_v such_o a_o pettit_n novellist_n charge_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o silly_a heretical_a notion_n sole_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o think_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o scurrility_n at_o high_a and_o low_a at_o all_o about_o he_o above_o he_o and_o below_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o this_o insufferable_a rate_n do_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o this_o speak_v his_o judgement_n or_o his_o breed_n be_v it_o the_o school_n the_o university_n or_o gravel-lane_n that_o teach_v he_o this_o language_n or_o do_v he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o nor_o 129._o consider_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o other_o assure_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o he_o have_v ingross_v all_o reason_n and_o learning_n to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o his_o scornful_a look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v not_o from_o his_o stand_n upon_o any_o high_a ground_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o huff_v and_o dictate_v at_o a_o much_o more_o command_a rate_n than_o he_o reason_n the_o perusal_n of_o my_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n will_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n vindication_n which_o too_o much_o need_v another_o but_o admit_v none_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v and_o must_v declare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o forementioned_a charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rude_a scandalous_a and_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n to_o reply_v any_o thing_n so_o severe_o upon_o he_o which_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o say_a expression_n will_v not_o abundant_o warrant_v both_o the_o speak_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o very_o merciful_a scroggs_n merciful_a as_o a_o great_a judge_n once_o say_v of_o k._n charles_n ii_o even_o to_o a_o fault_n for_o who_o by_o her_o silence_n upon_o what_o this_o bold_a man_n have_v write_v and_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v since_o receive_v will_v not_o be_v shrewd_o induce_v after_o some_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o year_n if_o his_o stuff_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n none_o then_o oppose_v they_o most_o overlook_a they_o and_o some_o countenance_v and_o advance_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o for_o they_o too_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o service_n at_o least_o as_o to_o break_v the_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o the_o presume_a acceptance_n by_o one_o plain_a resolute_a and_o full_a negative_a put_v in_o against_o it_o for_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n vent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o proceed_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o council_n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n believe_v that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o their_o personal_a distinction_n consist_v only_o in_o self-consciousness_n and_o their_o unity_n only_o in_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n
utter_v by_o this_o author_n whereas_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o say_a expression_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o can_v mention_v they_o without_o beg_a pardon_n for_o repeat_v such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a blasphemy_n owen_n be_v vindication_n against_o sherlock_n p._n 46._o that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o mahometan_a for_o servetus_n or_o socinus_n than_o a_o son_n of_o this_o church_n p._n 47._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o such_o horrid_a profaneness_n p._n 49._o that_o they_o be_v odious_a satanical_a exprobration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n ibid._n and_o now_o can_v this_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o who_o thus_o abhor_v abominate_v and_o detest_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v such_o a_o lewd_a misrepresentation_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o bid_v he_o blush_v for_o such_o unconscionable_a falsification_n but_o second_o if_o he_o charge_v these_o assertion_n as_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o his_o adversary_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o just_a charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n the_o thing_n so_o charge_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o real_a but_o also_o the_o plain_a direct_v and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o remote_a far-fetched_a consequence_n of_o any_o proposition_n hold_v by_o he_o since_o he_o may_v in_o all_o equity_n if_o he_o disclaim_v they_o be_v suppose_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o that_o inculpable_o too_o 2._o this_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o to_o the_o just_a charge_v of_o even_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n with_o such_o and_o such_o consequence_n though_o they_o follow_v never_o so_o real_o and_o true_o from_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o lie_v any_o thing_n remote_a and_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v first_o by_o clear_a undeniable_a argument_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o before_o they_o can_v just_o and_o fair_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v so_o which_o two_o observation_n thus_o premise_v that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o the_o reader_n more_o particular_o he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o author_n load_v with_o these_o blasphemous_a consequence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o case_n all_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n though_o not_o all_o i_o confess_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o first_o some_o find_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o necessary_a egress_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n natural_o act_v and_o exert_v itself_o where_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o proper_a object_n but_o second_o other_o state_z this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o which_o decree_n and_o purpose_n though_o make_v free_o yet_o be_v actual_o pass_v and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o god_n to_o balk_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o veracity_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n pass_v without_o a_o due_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice._n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o whether_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o ground_n or_o some_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v still_o hold_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o necessity_n alone_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o ground_n it_o be_v state_v upon_o that_o this_o author_n set_v god_n forth_o in_o a_o most_o profane_a manner_n as_o a_o impotent_a man_n vent_v his_o rage_n and_o passion_n without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o other_o consideration_n can_v answer_v or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o forecited_a expression_n and_o i_o free_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n whether_o the_o say_v passage_n can_v be_v place_v to_o any_o other_o account_v whatsoever_o and_o if_o they_o can_v i_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n invent_v such_o hideous_a abominable_a word_n and_o then_o thrust_v they_o into_o his_o adversary_n mouth_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o charge_v they_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o prove_v or_o by_o any_o form_a argument_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o for_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o since_o he_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v and_o will_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a death_n he_o shall_v by_o clear_a and_o solid_a ratiocination_n have_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o denial_n that_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n before_o he_o reproach_v they_o as_o such_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v for_o do_v execution_n first_o and_o for_o proceed_v to_o trial_n afterward_o though_o as_o hasty_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o latter_a nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o thing_n personal_a in_o dr._n owen_n how_o bitter_a soever_o he_o be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n assert_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o this_o author_n so_o vile_o reflect_v upon_o and_o discharge_v all_o those_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o scoff_v in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o person_n to_o have_v join_v in_o the_o address_n to_o the_o morocco_n ambassador_n as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n beside_o i_o do_v i_o confess_v charge_v this_o author_n with_o assert_v three_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v it_o because_o of_o his_o assert_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o then_o the_o case_n here_o on_o my_o part_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v on_o he_o for_o in_o this_o the_o consequence_n of_o three_o god_n from_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n be_v direct_v manifest_a and_o immediate_a or_o rather_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o consequence_n or_o one_o assertion_n follow_v from_o another_o as_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n express_v in_o other_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o term_n god_n and_o their_o perfect_a equivalence_n shall_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o five_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v beyond_o all_o pretence_n of_o denial_n several_a horrid_a blasphemous_a expression_n in_o this_o author_n be_v foremention_v book_n which_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v somewhere_o and_o since_o his_o adversary_n utter_o disow_v they_o all_o both_o as_o to_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o maintain_v by_o he_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o say_v representation_n of_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o and_o occur_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o book_n except_o possible_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o socinian_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o transylvanian_a minister_n antichristum_n it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o fair_a and_o just_a quotation_n all_o the_o black_a dirt_n of_o those_o impious_a and_o foul_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o he_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o aught_o to_o lie_v whole_o at_o his_o door_n and_o let_v he_o and_o his_o porter_n shovel_n it_o away_o thence_o as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o to_o
to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v among_o these_o some_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o forementioned_a one_o in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o where_o no_o doubt_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v be_v only_o another_o expression_n for_o know_v a_o thing_n plain_o easy_o and_o intelligible_o and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o of_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o which_o this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o have_v its_o place_n or_o a_o equal_a difficulty_n at_o least_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o interpreter_n lay_v a_o peculiar_a weight_n and_o emphasis_n upon_o as_o import_v both_o the_o earnest_a intention_n of_o the_o inspector_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n inspect_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o stoop_v down_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o perceive_v or_o look_v into_o and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a posture_n for_o such_o as_o view_v and_o look_v into_o thing_n very_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o use_v it_o can_v very_o easy_o give_v we_o the_o philosophy_n of_o rain_n snow_n and_o ice_n of_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o stone_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n which_o yet_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n without_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o both_o to_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n even_o to_o such_o person_n as_o can_v give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n the_o next_o head_n of_o its_o commendation_n be_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a article_n as_o he_o word_v it_o but_o in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o suppose_v as_o his_o refuse_v the_o oath_n preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n william_n and_o his_o take_n it_o the_o majesty_n of_o k._n james_n but_o that_o it_o preserve_v it_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o singular_a virtue_n to_o increase_v man_n veneration_n of_o it_o this_o i_o very_o much_o question_n and_o demur_v to_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o old_a observation_n that_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n hold_v too_o frequent_o as_o well_o as_o undeserved_o no_o less_o in_o thing_n than_o in_o person_n which_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o venerate_v at_o a_o distance_n than_o upon_o a_o clear_a plain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o but_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o thus_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o thing_n perfect_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o mastership_n one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o natural_o apt_a to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n any_o great_a awe_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o master_n of_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o may_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o there_o be_v secret_a thing_n which_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a enclosure_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o till_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o those_o secret_a thing_n and_o according_o with_o all_o the_o pious_a submission_n of_o a_o humble_a reason_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o adore_v and_o admire_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o spread_v such_o a_o cloud_n and_o veil_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n express_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o our_o behaviour_n to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n extreme_o well_o who_o be_v press_v in_o the_o school_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o question_n hold_v by_o he_o give_v it_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o magister_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la argumentaris_fw-la est_fw-la potiùs_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quam_fw-la curiosâ_fw-la nimis_fw-la indagine_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la the_o respondent_fw-la who_o make_v this_o reply_n have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o i_o think_v this_o reply_n represent_v he_o a_o very_a pious_a and_o discreet_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n will_v recommend_v his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o it_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o i_o fear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v last_o say_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o author_n himself_o after_o his_o say_n so_o in_o page_n 85._o immediate_o add_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n page_n 86._o line_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n utter_v one_o assertion_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o subjoin_v another_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o who_o can_v help_v this_o for_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n unfathomable_a in_o that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v difficult_a after_o such_o a_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o as_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o very_a word_n in_o page_n 85._o the_o last_o line_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v surpass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o god_n bless_v his_o understanding_n if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n that_o in_o a_o short_a treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a page_n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o apology_n must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o every_o new_a degree_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o below_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v increase_v every_o day_n and_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o about_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n without_o pretend_v to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n even_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n comprehensible_a and_o easy_a which_o he_o call_v a_o spiteful_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n by_o which_o angry_a word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v fain_o rid_v himself_o from_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o former_a unwary_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n have_v involve_v he_o in_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n from_o such_o as_o make_v it_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o may_v fix_v it_o for_o i_o have_v full_o show_v that_o in_o this_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o word_n can_v express_v a_o thing_n affirm_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n where_o by_o plain_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o one_a such_o a_o plainness_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v
simple_o and_o absolute_o plain_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o and_o much_o less_o of_o infinite_a degree_n of_o plain_a and_o plain_o since_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n certain_o can_v exclude_v no_o more_o or_o two_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o lax_n popular_a and_o improper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n remain_v about_o it_o but_o now_o the_o notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o for_o let_v man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o any_o object_n yet_o if_o there_o remain_v more_o of_o that_o object_n actual_o unknown_a than_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n can_v never_o render_v or_o denominate_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o object_n even_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n plain_a and_o so_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o whereas_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n i_o must_v here_o remind_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o man_n can_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n after_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o it_o have_v solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o it_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o positive_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o where_o there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n there_o must_v be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o plainness_n and_o withal_o when_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v then_o go_v no_o further_o 2._o i_o must_v remind_v he_o also_o that_o the_o word_n plain_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n do_v not_o couch_v under_o it_o the_o positive_a signification_n of_o plain_n but_o denote_v only_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o difficulty_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o thing_n or_o notion_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o difficult_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forego_v sense_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n yet_o i_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o much_o less_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o solve_v as_o this_o author_n have_v express_o affirm_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandalous_a imputation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v to_o who_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o must_v belong_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o grant_v this_o author_n that_o which_o he_o so_o free_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o very_o questionable_a viz._n that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inform_v we_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o these_o 1200_o year_n past_a have_v not_o only_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n but_o have_v also_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o word_n with_o the_o church_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o divine_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o then_o neither_o have_v they_o give_v any_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n hitherto_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o it_o have_v already_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v or_o can_v go_v and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a discovery_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o two_o fantastic_a word_n find_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o transcribe_v from_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a there_o must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o but_o insinite_a knowledge_n can_v adequate_o comprehend_v a_o insinite_a object_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n alone_o can_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n uncapable_a of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o any_o sort_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n when_o uncreated_a knowledge_n be_v uncapable_a of_o degree_n and_o create_v knowledge_n uncapable_a of_o infinite_a degree_n be_v a_o gross_a thick_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o and_o common_a rudiment_n of_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o absurdity_n about_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v as_o short_a with_o he_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v only_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n retract_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v assert_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v since_o deliver_v in_o his_o apology_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o i_o have_v do_v but_o till_o then_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o apology_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a way_n and_o know_v character_n he_o have_v deny_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v in_o another_o and_o consequent_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o vindication_n which_o forty_o time_n over_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a aught_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o genuine_a undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o author_n though_o they_o have_v never_o bear_v his_o name_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o or_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o the_o forecited_n particular_n which_o with_o so_o much_o positiveness_n over_o and_o over_o assert_v the_o plainness_n and_o intelligibility_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o yet_o have_v hitherto_o amaze_v and_o nonpluse_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n unavoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a intelligible_a notion_n or_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o author_n be_v belove_v word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v something_o hide_v abstruse_a and_o by_o bare_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o nay_o plain_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n this_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v as_o like_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v look_v but_o real_o our_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o kind_a and_o communicative_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o contradiction_n so_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v contradiction_n too_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o favour_n more_o viz._n that_o
yet_o every_o person_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a distinct_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o must_v make_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o unite_v several_a person_n into_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o personal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o also_o for_o christ_n person_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o humanity_n though_o this_o subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o subsist_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o since_o every_o distinct_a nature_n must_v have_v its_o own_o distinct_a existence_n which_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o formal_o different_a since_o something_o we_o see_v may_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o or_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o nature_n this_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n exist_v in_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n support_v such_o thing_n or_o being_n as_o exist_v in_o it_o from_o which_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o subsistence_n make_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o suppositality_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a since_o that_o which_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o another_o must_v also_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o and_o another_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v that_o every_o suppositum_fw-la or_o be_v thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_a be_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o any_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o must_v natural_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o be_v original_o design_v so_o to_o do_v this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o subsistence_n and_o of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v constitute_v such_o by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o what_o a_o person_n be_v which_o be_v proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la so_o that_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la completa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la so_o the_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v add_v to_o this_o make_v it_o a_o person_n which_o be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o suppositality_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o subsistence_n as_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v and_o perfection_n of_o existence_n in_o all_o being_n not_o intelligent_a if_o it_o be_v here_o now_o ask_v whether_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n add_v to_o bare_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o composition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o create_v finite_a person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o in_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o composition_n imply_v union_n yet_o all_o union_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o composition_n but_o something_o high_o and_o transcendental_a so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a ineffable_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o i_o think_v it_o rational_o may_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v neither_o rise_v high_o nor_o reach_v further_o have_v thus_o state_v and_o fix_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n i_o can_v but_o remark_n these_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n essence_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la entis_fw-la but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o entire_a entity_n or_o be_v itself_o and_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o other_o term_n nature_n and_o form_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o term_n equipollent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o it_o nature_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n consider_v as_o a_o active_a productive_a principle_n and_o form_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n give_v be_v and_o perfection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o composition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o apply_v to_o simple_a uncompounded_a nature_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o essence_n form_n and_o nature_n general_o take_v be_v only_o three_z formal_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n or_o mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v now_o go_v over_o and_o several_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v substance_n accident_n modes_n of_o be_v essence_n form_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o hereby_o i_o hope_v lay_v some_o foundation_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o more_o intelligible_a discourse_v of_o the_o great_a article_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a vindication_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forego_n term_n of_o which_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n be_v not_o high_o requisite_a to_o a_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o concern_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v this_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o what_o full_o and_o exact_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o what_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o few_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o whether_o this_o author_n or_o we_o take_v the_o best_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o four_o head_n first_o propose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o we_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o several_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v false_a and_o mistake_v his_o exception_n against_o they_o we_o find_v in_o page_n 68_o 69_o and_o 70._o of_o his_o book_n the_o great_a difficulty_n say_v he_o of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o will_n and_o understanding_n thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o our_o author_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v but_o real_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o also_o that_o to_o say_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n or_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a low_o we_o know_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o
infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o consider_v but_o as_o one_o numerical_a person_n be_v as_o perfect_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v this_o author_n guilty_a of_o a_o double_a absurdity_n one_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v so_o since_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o substance_n and_o put_v mind_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o whereas_o a_o mind_n be_v real_o a_o substance_n or_o nothing_o not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o substance_n but_o nothing_o else_o which_o a_o mind_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v his_o other_o absurdity_n be_v his_o suppose_v mind_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o mind_n but_o the_o affection_n or_o attribute_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o here_o let_v not_o our_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v no_o news_n yet_o nevertheless_o mind_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o not_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o and_o in_o speak_v of_o thing_n the_o formal_a difference_n of_o they_o must_v still_o be_v attend_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a act_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o say_v his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n speak_v absurd_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o a_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n speak_v just_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o again_o in_o page_n 70._o it_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n say_v he_o about_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o occasion_n all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n without_o part_n and_o without_o extension_n how_o substance_n essence_n existence_n and_o all_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o create_a spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o and_o one_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n and_o existence_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o discourse_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cause_n in_o we_o those_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v those_o only_o except_v against_o but_o also_o all_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n for_o in_o his_o last_o word_n new_o quote_v he_o equal_o join_v and_o put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o what_o monstrous_a work_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v in_o our_o conception_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o do_v here_o first_o of_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o this_o author_n have_v assert_v about_o substance_n and_o matter_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o substance_n in_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o include_v no_o communication_n with_o or_o respect_n to_o matter_n at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o by_o one_o plain_a argument_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v metaphysical_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v substance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o sure_o if_o the_o be_v of_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o other_o too_o now_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o matter_n i_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o world_n before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v substance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v reciprocal_o infer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o always_o do_v and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v thus_o exist_v by_o itself_o before_o matter_n be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v which_o produce_v matter_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o such_o a_o be_v without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o may_v as_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n do_v necessary_o engage_v our_o thought_n in_o or_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n beside_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o must_v allow_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a conception_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o generical_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o consider_v any_o of_o its_o species_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o generical_a nature_n shall_v include_v in_o it_o any_o one_o of_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o for_o if_o so_o then_o one_o species_n will_v include_v in_o it_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o other_o opposite_a species_n forasmuch_o as_o include_v in_o it_o the_o generical_a nature_n it_o must_v include_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o nature_n too_o which_o will_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a but_o now_o substance_n be_v a_o generical_a nature_n equal_o communicable_a both_o to_o material_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n as_o to_o two_o distinct_a species_n and_o consequent_o in_o its_o precise_a conception_n imply_v nothing_o of_o materiality_n in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v conceive_v and_o know_v and_o distinct_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n without_o it_o nay_o and_o to_o show_v further_o the_o difference_n between_o substance_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o each_o this_o proposition_n substance_n be_v not_o matter_n be_v certain_o true_a true_a i_o say_v particular_o though_o not_o universal_o that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o those_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o exclude_v all_o matter_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n confess_o do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n essential_o employ_v in_o it_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a substance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n mr._n hobbs_n i_o know_v make_v substance_n and_o matter_n commensurate_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o but_o methinks_v though_o some_o have_v late_o write_v after_o he_o in_o his_o lewd_a politic_n no_o divine_a shall_v venture_v to_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n too_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o certain_a consequence_n which_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v must_v follow_v from_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v the_o next_o that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v both_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o afterward_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n without_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o far_o do_v all_o other_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n differ_v from_o this_o man_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o word_n substance_n much_o more_o proper_o and_o real_o applicable_a to_o god_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v if_o it_o employ_v any_o such_o essential_a cognation_n to_o matter_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o justify_v this_o author_n objection_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n of_o substance_n take_v up_o and_o borrow_v from_o material_a corporeal_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o good_a argue_v to_o
reason_n why_o he_o pitch_v upon_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rather_o than_o upon_o eternity_n omnipotence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n express_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v grasp_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n so_o as_o to_o be_v proper_o denominable_a from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o such_o other_o term_n as_o bare_o import_v be_v be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o gross_a and_o unfit_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o express_v and_o guide_v our_o thought_n about_o this_o great_a subject_n than_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o import_v in_o they_o both_o a_o priority_n and_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o large_a comprehensiveness_n of_o notion_n than_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o these_o sure_o be_v consideration_n most_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o my_o three_o proposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o allege_v by_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v assign_v three_o as_o first_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o know_v it_o for_o we_o know_v thing_n direct_o by_o the_o idea_n the_o species_n intelligibiles_fw-la or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o intellect_n and_o these_o be_v refine_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la and_o sensible_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o how_o can_v a_o spirit_n incur_v direct_o into_o that_o indeed_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o any_o direct_a apprehension_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o such_o being_n be_v what_o we_o gather_v by_o inference_n discourse_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o short_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o infinity_o of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o some_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o the_o bring_n or_o represent_v a_o thing_n under_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o geeek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o import_v upon_o which_o account_n what_o a_o loss_n must_v we_o needs_o be_v at_o in_o understanding_n or_o know_v the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o very_a way_n of_o our_o know_v seem_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o opposite_a to_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o way_n of_o know_v be_v by_o desining_n limit_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o thing_n know_v be_v that_o of_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o bound_n limit_n definition_n or_o determination_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a but_o something_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o stumble_v and_o fail_v when_o we_o will_v either_o have_v or_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o observation_n have_v still_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o every_o suppositum_fw-la have_v a_o numerical_o distinct_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conform_v our_o notion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o can_v be_v in_o three_o person_n which_o we_o never_o see_v before_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v but_o only_o in_o one._n for_o humane_a nature_n which_o original_o proceed_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o sense_n do_v very_o hardly_o frame_v to_o itself_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o nay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o govern_v by_o what_o it_o see_v and_o observe_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v we_o never_o actual_o see_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n will_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o beginning_n at_o all_o since_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n what_o appear_v and_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v determine_v what_o can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v three_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o essential_a disparity_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bear_v to_o so_o disproportionate_a and_o so_o transcendent_a a_o object_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n and_o term_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o mankind_n have_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v these_o great_a thing_n by_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o term_n we_o use_v but_o the_o vast_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o apply_v they_o to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o failure_n as_o to_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n and_o declaration_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v nothing_o yet_o object_v against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o claim_v the_o place_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n which_o the_o learned_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o have_v have_v allot_v they_o in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v confess_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o practice_n at_o court_n that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o considerable_a place_n there_o it_o be_v always_o first_o resolve_v and_o that_o out_o of_o merit_n foresee_v no_o doubt_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o so_o all_o this_o ado_n in_o dismount_v the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o ancient_a post_n i_o perceive_v be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o two_o so_o high_o useful_a and_o wonder-working_a term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o all_o due_a and_o awful_a reverence_n as_o become_v we_o expect_v their_o august_n appearance_n and_o for_o a_o while_n suffer_v the_o mountain_n to_o swell_v and_o heave_v up_o its_o belly_n and_o look_v big_a upon_o we_o and_o all_o in_o good_a time_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v and_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o the_o mouse_n but_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o like_o a_o judge_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n this_o man_n sit_v over_o all_o the_o former_o receive_v term_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n sentence_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v not_o content_a to_o have_v cashier_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n from_o be_v use_v about_o this_o
subject_a he_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n infinite_a as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v his_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v such_o as_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v dare_v to_o utter_v but_o himself_o and_o approach_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o quite_o come_v up_o to_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v more_o blasphemous_o of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o his_o preface_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n infinity_o in_o this_o for_o in_o the_o 77_o 78_o 79_o page_n he_o express_v his_o thought_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o this_o very_a word_n infinite_a confound_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o most_o perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o infinite_a be_v only_o a_o negative_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n no_o bound_n no_o measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o positive_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o mark_v that_o and_o withal_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v have_v not_o use_v and_o custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o that_o expression_n will_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o grant_v he_o that_o i_o affirm_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n alone_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v most_o true_a and_o rational_a but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o say_v he_o every_o real_a be_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o real_a thus_o he_o discourse_v and_o yet_o this_o word_n infinite_a have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n and_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o if_o this_o word_n infinite_a be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n this_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o use_n and_o custom_n reconcile_a we_o to_o this_o expression_n be_v impertinent_a and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o still_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o a_o word_n so_o utter_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o can_v ever_o pass_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o approve_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o mankind_n let_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o to_o use_v word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o man_n before_o he_o play_v the_o aristarchus_n at_o this_o rate_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o every_o term_n be_v not_o negative_a which_o have_v a_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o of_o which_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o for_o all_o his_o flirt_a at_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n as_o if_o he_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a p._n 95._o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o over-stocked_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o have_v any_o to_o spare_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 78._o and_o pretend_v there_o to_o explain_v this_o word_n infinite_a he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o explication_n to_o himself_o for_o no_o body_n ever_o use_v it_o otherwise_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o positive_a perfection_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o connote_v a_o illimitation_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v i_o say_v a_o thing_n real_a absolute_a and_o positive_a but_o still_o with_o a_o connotation_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o deny_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o limit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o substantial_a all-comprehending_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n be_v positive_a the_o thing_n consignify_v or_o connoted_a which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a be_v a_o negation_n and_o this_o sufficient_o overturn_v all_o his_o odd_a descant_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o our_o mind_n can_v full_o master_v this_o notion_n person_n as_o think_v as_o he_o can_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n infinite_a but_o the_o thing_n infinite_a that_o render_v they_o so_o short_a and_o defective_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v he_o take_v he_o turn_v backward_o and_o forward_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v say_v he_o page_n 78._o a_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n infinite_a perfection_n and_o if_o such_o a_o measure_n there_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v as_o much_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n immense_a as_o in_o the_o word_n infinite_a and_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n a_o no_o plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la and_o a_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v than_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o infinite_a with_o all_o these_o qualification_n about_o it_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o his_o belove_a dialect_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o again_o p._n 79._o we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n reach_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o say_v he_o again_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v their_o fix_a determinate_a notion_n whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v right_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a power_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n or_o the_o like_a but_o still_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o bound_n set_v to_o its_o be_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a be_v false_a notion_n as_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o imperfect_a and_o inadequate_a as_o not_o full_o answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a for_o all_o that_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o thing_n hereby_o signify_v to_o have_v any_o real_a bound_n or_o limit_n of_o its_o be_v than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n he_o have_v with_o accurate_a and_o profound_a speculation_n present_v to_o we_o a_o infinite_a with_o bound_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v and_o withal_o deliver_v by_o he_o with_o such_o a_o magisterial_a air_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o every_o self_n opiniator_n after_o so_o long_a and_o universal_a a_o prescription_n that_o so_o much_o confidence_n can_v be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o nor_o too_o severe_o rebuke_v and_o therefore_o to_o review_v a_o little_a the_o forego_n particular_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v some_o estimate_n of_o the_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o another_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n a_o church_n as_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o dare_v in_o so_o great_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v his_o pen_n against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o it_o explode_v and_o strike_v off_o all_o those_o receive_a term_n by_o which_o they_o constant_o explain_v this_o mystery_n as_o not_o only_o useless_a but_o mischievous_a in_o all_o discourse_n about_o it_o whereas_o not_o to_o anticipate_v what_o i_o intend_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n in_o my_o eight_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o affirm_v thus_o
self-consciousness_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a person_n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o infinite_a and_o first_o for_o finite_a or_o create_v spirit_n i_o deny_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o these_o and_o before_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o consideration_n viz._n that_o wheresoever_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o be_v personality_n and_o again_o that_o wheresoever_o personality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n viz._n that_o they_o exist_v convertible_o and_o that_o one_o mutual_o and_o essential_o infer_v the_o other_o now_o this_o premise_a and_o lay_v down_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a or_o create_v being_n be_v these_o 1._o argument_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n self-consciousness_n in_o person_n presupposes_a their_o personality_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n i_o conceive_v be_v very_o plain_a for_o whatsoever_o presupposes_a a_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n and_o subsequent_a to_o the_o thing_n so_o pre-supposed_n by_o it_o and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o we_o do_v it_o thus_o personality_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v rational_a which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o person_n or_o not_o still_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la which_o acts._n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o person_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o act_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o or_o attributable_a to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o person_n in_o be_v before_o any_o action_n issue_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n must_v essential_o and_o necessary_o pre-suppose_a the_o person_n for_o the_o agent_n but_o now_o self-consciousness_n do_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o which_o be_v more_o it_o also_o presupposes_a another_o act_n antecedent_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o reflex_n act_n upon_o the_o act_n passion_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o belong_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n but_o also_o a_o action_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n must_v needs_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o act_n reflect_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v by_o two_o degree_n posterior_n to_o personality_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o author_n who_o be_v better_o a_o great_a deal_n at_o scorn_v the_o school_n than_o at_o confute_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o overthrow_v it_o at_o his_o leisure_n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o all_o the_o internal_a act_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n volition_n passion_n or_o desire_v that_o pass_v in_o it_o or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o consequent_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o self-conscious_a be_v evident_a since_o it_o have_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o selfreflection_n upon_o its_o own_o act_n whereby_o it_o intimate_o know_v itself_o to_o do_v what_o it_o do_v and_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o same_o operative_a power_n in_o perfection_n and_o those_o essential_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o itself_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v endue_v with_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v take_v into_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a personality_n of_o its_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v with_o nestorius_n assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n since_o there_o be_v two_o destinct_n self-consciousnesses_a in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o two_o distinct_a will_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a viz._n one_o in_o each_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v how_o upon_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o assertion_n of_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o he_o also_o 3._o my_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o all_o its_o own_o internal_a act_n or_o motion_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n passion_n or_o desire_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v and_o must_v constitute_v a_o person_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v thus_o self-conscious_a i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v pretend_v to_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o psychopannychisme_n viz._n such_o a_o dormant_a estate_n as_o render_v it_o void_a of_o all_o vital_a motion_n or_o action_n during_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o few_o now_o a-days_o think_v worth_a own_n neither_o shall_v i_o think_v worth_a the_o disprove_v but_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o this_o i_o expect_v to_o find_v some_o adversary_n and_o particular_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o separate_a estate_n be_v a_o person_n pag._n 262._o a_o soul_n say_v he_o without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o person_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o separate_v from_o but_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o make_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v examine_v by_o themselves_o at_o present_v in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o shall_v produce_v my_o reason_n against_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n hold_v by_o this_o author_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o since_o as_o we_o have_v note_v he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o personality_n of_o it_o in_o both_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o as_o a_o groundwork_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v this_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o truth_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n the_o same_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n where_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n or_o one_o human_a person_n for_o both_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o confess_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n constitute_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o person_n
which_o relation_n be_v found_v partly_o upon_o its_o original_a designation_n and_o partly_o upon_o its_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o compound_v and_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o compound_v i_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o retain_v even_o while_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n hold_v concern_v the_o soul_n viz._n that_o even_o in_o its_o separation_n and_o disjunction_n from_o the_o body_n it_o yet_o retain_v a_o strong_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o a_o essential_a aptitude_n to_o return_v and_o be_v reunite_v to_o it_o which_o reunion_n also_o we_o know_v will_v be_v effect_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o speak_v of_o bless_a soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o those_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a must_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n since_o their_o body_n be_v then_o rot_v or_o rather_o rot_v under_o ground_n and_o if_o they_o derive_v this_o perfection_n from_o their_o soul_n must_v not_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v eminent_o perfect_a themselves_o which_o render_v they_o so_o and_o if_o perfect_a can_v we_o deny_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o personality_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o rational_a being_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o great_a natural_a perfection_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o perfection_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n this_o scripture_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n have_v thus_o evince_v that_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o its_o self-consciousness_n be_v neither_o during_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n nor_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o proper_o a_o person_n and_o have_v withal_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v however_o think_v it_o worth_a while_o something_o more_o particular_o to_o examine_v as_o i_o promise_v this_o author_n extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o person_n and_o personality_n as_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n even_o while_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n also_o and_o first_o in_o the_o 268th_o page_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o suffering_n say_v he_o and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o govern_v power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o they_o contain_v a_o very_a pleasant_a way_n of_o argue_v though_o whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a know_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n for_o according_a to_o these_o one_o will_v and_o must_v have_v conclude_v that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v of_o the_o soul_n too_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n therefore_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o these_o personal_a act_n be_v ascribe_v must_v indeed_o be_v the_o person_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o way_n of_o reason_v by_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o constitute_v the_o person_n but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n say_v i_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o person_n for_o whatsoever_o constitute_v a_o person_n must_v do_v it_o either_o efficient_o or_o formal_o that_o be_v either_o as_o a_o principle_n produce_v it_o or_o a_o principle_n compound_v it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o way_n whatsoever_o constitute_v a_o person_n efficient_o must_v do_v it_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n as_o much_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v either_o create_v or_o generate_v the_o person_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v a_o person_n to_o wit_n formal_o this_o it_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constituent_a part_n and_o therefore_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o not_o a_o total_a adequate_a cause_n of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man._n but_o then_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n again_o the_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o person_n since_o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n only_o as_o a_o part_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o incomplete_a be_v can_v upon_o no_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o person_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o profound_a philosopher_n give_v i_o but_o one_o allow_v instance_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o constituent_a principle_n of_o another_o but_o to_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a assertion_n yet_o more_o particular_o since_o this_o man_n so_o peremptory_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o consequent_o can_v sole_o constitute_v the_o person_n which_o yet_o this_o author_n pretend_v it_o do_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o superior_a power_n bear_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n this_o have_v be_v sense_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o still_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o person_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o prove_v it_o to_o concur_v thereto_o only_o as_o a_o part_n demonstrate_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o page_n 169._o he_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o person_n and_o thus_o discourse_n about_o it_o faculty_n say_v he_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v personal_a act_n and_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o sameness_n with_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o person_n and_o act_n by_o they_o now_o this_o also_o be_v very_o odd_a and_o strange_a can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o author_n which_o be_v odd_a be_v strange_a too_o for_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o he_o amount_v to_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o that_o power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n have_v personal_a act_n ascribe_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o sameness_n with_o that_o which_o itself_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n take_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v and_o for_o his_o further_a conviction_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o something_o which_o have_v personal_a act_n very_o remarkable_o ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o for_o be_v itself_o a_o person_n nor_o for_o its_o unity_n and_o sameness_n with_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o which_o sometime_o act_n by_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v that_o notable_a grace_n and_o virtue_n call_v charity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n i_o believe_v that_o even_o this_o author_n himself_o will_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o little_o can_v be_v say_v for_o any_o unity_n or_o sameness_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o since_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v the_o mind_n will_v nevertheless_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o continue_v as_o true_o a_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n of_o any_o unity_n or_o sameness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o and_o this_o be_v indubitable_o true_a all_o that_o this_o author_n here_o discourse_n about_o personal_a act_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o about_o their_o identity_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o
reason_n of_o it_o be_v with_o equal_a mistake_n and_o impertinence_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o personal_a act_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o grace_n not_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o philosophical_a speak_n but_o tropical_o and_o figurative_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o hereafter_o call_v prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o person_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o such_o dull_a mortal_n as_o myself_o will_v be_v apt_a a_o little_a to_o demur_v to_o as_o first_o that_o he_o take_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o very_o learned_a man_n both_o grammarian_n and_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o animus_fw-la and_o anima_fw-la and_o that_o as_o anima_fw-la import_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n so_o animus_fw-la signify_v only_a a_o power_n or_o faculty_n viz._n the_o supreme_a intellectual_a reason_v govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n itself_o consider_v as_o exert_v the_o forementioned_a acts._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o other_o thing_n here_o suppose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o peripatetic_n general_o and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n with_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o do_v positive_o deny_v and_o think_v they_o give_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o their_o denial_n for_o if_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v being_n real_o distinct_a and_o if_o quality_n be_v accident_n and_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v under_o the_o second_o species_n of_o quality_n as_o aristotle_n reckon_v they_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o identity_n between_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v a_o further_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o since_o the_o bare_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v undetermined_a and_o therefore_o indifferent_a to_o all_o those_o act_n or_o action_n that_o natural_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o since_o withal_o bare_a object_n can_v of_o themselves_o neither_o enable_v nor_o dispose_v the_o agent_n to_o exert_v any_o action_n there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v the_o intervention_n of_o some_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o which_o may_v thus_o enable_v dispose_n and_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o another_o suitable_o to_o the_o several_a object_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v proper_o that_o quality_n reside_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o need_v not_o here_o press_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o not_o direct_o affect_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o only_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o suggest_v these_o remark_n to_o check_v this_o author_n be_v bold_a unwary_a way_n of_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v in_o thing_n disputable_a and_o dubious_a and_o to_o remind_v he_o how_o much_o it_o become_v and_o concern_v one_o that_o write_v controversy_n to_o be_v more_o liberal_a in_o his_o proof_n and_o less_o lavish_a in_o his_o assertion_n but_o before_o i_o quit_v this_o point_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o this_o author_n have_v so_o absolute_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o person_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v power_n in_o man_n it_o do_v as_o such_o constitute_v the_o person_n over_o and_o above_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v with_o he_o two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o rise_v from_o this_o wonderful_a position_n as_o first_o whether_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o another_o second_o whether_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o it_o constitute_v the_o person_n do_v not_o infer_v so_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n that_o constitute_v and_o the_o man_n the_o person_n that_o be_v constitute_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n constitute_v itself_o a_o person_n and_o then_o three_o whether_o to_o say_v or_o assert_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v two_o distinct_a personality_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n one_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v itself_o formal_o a_o person_n and_o that_o other_o which_o by_o its_o constitute_a itself_o a_o person_n be_v constitute_v and_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o drain_v any_o one_o absurdity_n especial_o a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o represent_v all_o its_o natural_o descend_v consequence_n i_o desire_v the_o author_n with_o the_o utmost_a if_o impartial_a strictness_n to_o compare_v the_o forego_n question_n with_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o to_o see_v first_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o spring_v from_o it_o and_o next_o whether_o the_o matter_n couch_v under_o the_o say_a question_n if_o draw_v out_o into_o so_o many_o positive_a proposition_n will_v not_o afford_v as_o many_o intolerable_a defiance_n to_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n will_v be_v write_v at_o thirty_o and_o scarce_o think_v till_o threescore_o but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o our_o author_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o as_o free_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o have_v in_o make_v almost_o every_o person_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o knight_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o knighthood_n to_o come_v in_o his_o way_n our_o author_n out_o of_o the_o like_a overflowing_a communicative_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o take_v even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o into_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n in_o some_o imitation_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o discreet_a and_o humble_a caligula_n so_o famous_a in_o history_n for_o make_v his_o horse_n consul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o page_n 262._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n worthy_a in_o sempiternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n a_o beast_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o rational_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o a_o man_n have_v together_o with_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o person_n or_o suppositum_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o by_o your_o favour_n good_a sir_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a for_o person_n and_o suppositum_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o pity_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v so_o for_o any_o single_a complete_a nature_n actual_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v proper_o a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o not_o therefore_o a_o person_n for_o as_o subsistence_n superad_v to_o nature_n constitute_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o rationality_n add_v to_o suppositality_n constitutes_n a_o person_n which_o be_v therefore_o proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v already_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o to_o call_v a_o beast_n a_o person_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o rational_a brute_n which_o this_o author_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v contradiction_n or_o which_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o swallow_v they_o may_v do_v if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o other_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o use_v philosophical_a term_n only_o as_o philosopher_n intend_v they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o fear_n aristotle_n shall_v bring_v a_o
knowledge_n by_o which_o each_o person_n know_v and_o comprehend_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o major_a proposition_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n but_o no_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o personality_n the_o major_n be_v self-evident_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o personal_a act_n be_v before_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v this_o also_o be_v manifest_a because_o such_o a_o act_n can_v be_v before_o the_o person_n himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o before_o his_o personality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o personality_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v before_o the_o one_o without_o be_v before_o the_o other_o too_o and_o now_o that_o it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o every_o personal_a act_n in_o general_n bear_v a_o relation_n of_o posteriority_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o productive_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o self-consciousness_n bear_v a_o treble_a relation_n of_o posteriority_n to_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n produce_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o and_o sustain_v it_o and_o three_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v terminate_v to_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o sustain_v not_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o partly_o also_o a_o reflex_n act._n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v the_o agent_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a act_n issue_v from_o he_o he_o must_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v the_o say_v act_n and_o consequent_o every_o divine_a person_n must_v in_o nature_n be_v before_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o personal_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immanent_a act_n it_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o must_v bear_v a_o natural_a posteriority_n to_o he_o and_o then_o last_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reflex_n act_n by_o which_o the_o person_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v it_o terminate_v upon_o he_o as_o its_o object_n also_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o bear_v another_o and_o third_z relation_n of_o posteriority_n to_o he_o since_o every_o act_n not_o productive_a of_o something_o beside_o and_o without_o the_o agent_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o the_o object_n it_o terminate_v upon_o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o that_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n by_o which_o each_o divine_a person_n know_v or_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o personality_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o say_a personality_n without_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o too_o viz._n before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o posterior_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o lodge_v and_o receive_v in_o and_o last_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n all_o which_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n self-consciousness_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v its_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o still_o self_n must_v be_v before_o consciousness_n and_o self_n import_v personality_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o they_o both_o stand_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o word_n as_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o other_o term_n self-subsistence_n must_v precede_v self-consciousness_n and_o self-subsistence_n here_o imply_v personality_n and_o therefore_o personality_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v in_o nature_n precede_v self-consciousness_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a effect_n or_o result_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o most_o essential_a order_n of_o thing_n a_o person_n must_v be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o can_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o priority_n of_o subsistence_n to_o all_o act_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o of_o knowledge_n in_o every_o person_n self-conscious_a do_v and_o must_v universal_o run_v through_o all_o instance_n in_o which_o personality_n and_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o as_o it_o affect_v self-consciousness_n so_o it_o will_v equal_o take_v place_n in_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o what_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v here_o make_v for_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n eternity_n and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n when_o these_o notion_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o preliminary_a consideration_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o proper_a use_n and_o design_n of_o all_o which_o notion_n be_v to_o lead_v guide_n and_o direct_v our_o apprehension_n about_o that_o great_a object_n so_o much_o too_o big_a for_o our_o narrow_a faculty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o contradict_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o apprehension_n ought_v upon_o no_o ground_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v and_o do_v transcend_v the_o say_v apprehension_n and_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v we_o or_o we_o must_v sink_v under_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o not_o discourse_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o word_n self-consciousness_n have_v bring_v the_o deity_n one_o jot_n low_o to_o we_o or_o raise_v our_o understanding_n one_o degree_n high_o and_o near_o to_o that_o argument_n ii_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v this_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a person_n now_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o pure_o and_o perfect_o relative_n but_o the_o personality_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o relative_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o absolute_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o their_o personality_n the_o major_n of_o which_o syllogism_n be_v also_o manifest_a for_o thing_n essential_o different_a and_o thereby_o uncapable_a of_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o another_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v pure_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o personality_n be_v so_o many_o relation_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o both_o as_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o another_o especial_o by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o procession_n without_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o so_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o very_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o these_o person_n imply_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a relation_n for_o the_o father_n subsist_v personal_o as_o a_o father_n by_o that_o eternal_a
purpose_n of_o argumentation_n according_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o new_a and_o suspicious_a but_o as_o whole_o needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o clear_o and_o abundant_o signify_v by_o that_o one_o plain_a word_n and_o know_v attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o what_o be_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n else_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o omniscience_n exert_v itself_o several_a way_n and_o upon_o several_a object_n as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o this_o omniscience_n therewith_o belong_v to_o he_o perfect_o intimate_o and_o entire_o know_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n and_o all_o the_o action_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o he_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o person_n again_o by_o the_o very_a same_o omniscience_n know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n by_o the_o same_o mutual_o know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o may_v and_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o or_o in_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n joint_o or_o several_o consider_v but_o to_o argue_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o particular_o either_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n or_o they_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o it_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a notion_n as_o we_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o import_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n a_o knowledge_n of_o omniscience_n a_o knowledge_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o of_o omniscience_n than_o they_o must_v also_o have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n since_o all_o such_o difference_n either_o of_o sort_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o object_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o if_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n those_o object_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a for_o that_o omniscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v claim_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o its_o own_o object_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o omniscience_n be_v two_o empty_a chimerical_a word_n without_o any_o distinct_a sense_n or_o signification_n in_o a_o word_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o omniscience_n know_v all_o the_o internal_a act_n motion_n and_o relation_n proper_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n beside_o and_o if_o so_o what_o employment_n or_o use_n can_v there_o be_v for_o self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o omniscience_n that_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o both_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o discharge_v already_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o omniscience_n can_v give_v personality_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o personality_n of_o each_o person_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o which_o omniscience_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o can_v do_v this_o i_o grant_v and_o own_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n essential_o involve_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o give_v a_o personal_a distinction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o then_o i_o add_v also_o that_o we_o have_v equal_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o personal_a distinction_n by_o several_a argument_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o perfect_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n certain_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n repugnat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la dari_fw-la absolutum_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n 1_o tom._n p._n 874._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n what_o be_v essential_a from_o what_o be_v personal_n for_o every_o attribute_n that_o be_v absolute_a be_v communicable_a and_o consequent_o essential_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o relative_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o pure_o personal_a and_o so_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n self-consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v incommunicable_a nor_o consequent_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v so_o that_o still_o our_o assertion_n stand_v good_a that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v full_o and_o fair_o account_v for_o from_o that_o one_o know_a attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o plain_a or_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o this_o author_n with_o great_a fluster_n of_o ostentation_n pretend_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a argument_n prove_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o wonderful_o please_v the_o man_n be_v with_o these_o two_o new-started_n term_n so_o high_a in_o sound_n and_o so_o empty_a of_o sense_n instead_o of_o one_o substantial_a word_n which_o give_v we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v useful_a in_o they_o with_o vast_a overplus_n and_o advantage_n and_o even_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o moses_n rod_n do_v those_o pitiful_a tool_n of_o the_o magician_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o a_o certain_a story_n of_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o road_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o find_v himself_o something_a uneasy_a in_o his_o saddle_n bespeak_v his_o servant_n thus_o john_n say_v he_o a-light_n and_o first_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n and_o then_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n upon_o your_o horse_n and_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n upon_o my_o horse_n whereupon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o philosophy_n of_o saddle_n whether_o amble_a or_o trot_v so_o exact_o as_o his_o master_n reply_n something_a short_a upon_o he_o lord_n master_n what_o need_v all_o these_o word_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v let_v we_o change_v saddle_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o master_n have_v a_o rational_a head_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v withal_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o change_a saddle_n more_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o that_o word_n which_o his_o forefather_n how_o good_a horseman_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o be_v not_o equal_o happy_a in_o the_o explain_n of_o be_v please_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o that_o more_o full_a and_o accurate_a circumlocution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o this_o author_n who_o with_o a_o spite_n equal_o malicious_a and_o ridiculous_a have_v reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o that_o for_o no_o ii_o cause_n or_o provocation_n that_o appear_v unless_o for_o have_v baffle_v he_o may_v tax_v i_o also_o as_o one_o droll_v upon_o thing_n sacred_a
argument_n i._n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n but_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a go_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v ready_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o howbeit_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o certain_a consequence_n of_o it_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v will_v effectual_o overturn_v it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o perfect_a tritheisme_n though_o i_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o major_a proposition_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v debate_v between_o we_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o i_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o convertible_a god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o to_o show_v this_o convertibility_n and_o commensuration_n between_o they_o yet_o further_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o propriety_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v common_z to_z and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v three_o god_n or_o three_o godhead_n so_o be_v it_o equal_o false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n become_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a argumentation_n and_o crave_v no_o mercy_n at_o our_o author_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o we_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v infinite_a without_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a simple_a being_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o whole_a being_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n or_o one_o simple_a be_v or_o essence_n under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o some_o certain_a mode_n or_o respect_v peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n cause_v their_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o person_n to_o a_o spirit_n here_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la or_o since_o several_a fallacy_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v also_o à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n since_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v only_o from_o a_o diverse_a respect_n between_o they_o but_o three_o god_n import_v three_o absolute_o distinct_a nature_n or_o substance_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o infinite_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o ternary_a number_n all_o the_o while_n not_o belong_v to_o their_o infinity_o but_o only_o to_o their_o personality_n the_o case_n therefore_o between_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o person_n here_o import_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o therefore_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n of_o itself_o import_v only_o a_o multiplication_n of_o such_o modes_n or_o relation_n without_o any_o necessary_a multiplication_n of_o the_o nature_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v forasmuch_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v sustain_v several_a distinct_a relation_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o it_o into_o so_o many_o numerical_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v multiply_v but_o itself_o so_o that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n are_z according_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o let_v this_o author_n ward_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a argument_n ii_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v this_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la intelligens_fw-la a_o intelligent_a incorporeal_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v three_o such_o distinct_a substance_n and_o beside_o if_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o not_o a_o accident_n since_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v since_o a_o spirit_n not_o design_v to_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n towards_o any_o compound_v be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a complete_a be_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v its_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o mode_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o authority_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n affirm_v semper_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n quis_fw-la ore_fw-la sacrilego_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la praedicabit_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la chap._n 9_o and_o in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o one_a book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 29._o all_o affirm_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o deny_v three_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o writer_n unanimous_o hold_v three_o person_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v these_o three_o person_n three_o substance_n and_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o being_n provide_v that_o by_o being_n we_o understand_v relation_n not_o substance_n and_o bellarmine_n a_o writer_n orthodox_n enough_o in_o these_o point_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a learning_n otherwise_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n page_n 348._o about_o the_o end_n say_z
69._o positive_o say_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n very_o well_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n if_o he_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o plural_o any_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o uncapable_a as_o that_o of_o be_v multiply_v upon_o which_o account_n if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v with_o equal_a truth_n say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o argument_n be_v propose_v either_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o still_o overthrow_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n argument_n iu._n my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o attribute_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o athanasian_n form_n so_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o attribute_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o athanasian_n form_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o attribute_n can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a subject_n and_o yet_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n as_o any_o part_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o both_o against_o this_o author_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o assertion_n cast_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n show_v itself_o as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n for_o what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v that_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n whereas_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v never_o proper_o use_v or_o apply_v but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o several_a particular_n each_v discriminate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o make_v what_o allowance_n the_o case_n will_v bear_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n distinct_a in_o the_o last_o and_o illative_a clause_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n will_v proceed_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o athanasian_n way_n with_o the_o word_n distinct_a leave_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o even_o so_o the_o inference_n be_v still_o manifest_o and_o gross_o false_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o altogether_o as_o false_a that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o author_n hypothesis_n put_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n must_v needs_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o fallacy_n sometime_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o socinian_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n conclude_v that_o of_o a_o attribute_n relative_n and_o multiplicable_a which_o can_v be_v conclude_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so._n for_o the_o athanasian_n inference_n hold_v only_o in_o attribute_n essential_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o or_o several_o take_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a personal_n and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o as_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n distinct_a be_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relative_n for_o those_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n personal_o peculiar_o and_o relative_o can_v never_o unite_v or_o coincide_v into_o one_o in_o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n in_o a_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o predicate_v perfect_o essential_a and_o so_o in_o its_o numerical_a unity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o the_o term_n distinct_a add_v to_o it_o or_o join_v with_o it_o for_o that_o will_v multiply_v a_o attribute_n that_o can_v be_v multiply_v and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o particular_a subject_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n strict_a examination_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o rely_v upon_o this_o creed_n as_o a_o sure_a test_n or_o rule_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o athanasian_n form_n due_o apply_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v this_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o and_o illustration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n about_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n no_o doubt_n make_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o animate_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o hold_v pythagoras_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o pythagoras_n quoque_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dicens_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la naturam_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o intenta_fw-la vitalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o great_a hermes_n be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a mind_n thales_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n cleanthes_n and_o oenipides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o find_v he_o bestow_v a_o like_a cast_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n too_o but_o since_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o allow_v the_o father_n good_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a infelicity_n and_o awkwardness_n they_o have_v in_o represent_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o what_o they_o write_v their_o meaning_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o own_o word_n as_o possible_o also_o for_o the_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o laudable_a custom_n among_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n must_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v our_o author_n have_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o great_a charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o infirmity_n provide_v two_o other_o and_o better_a word_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n viz._n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v nevertheless_o how_o kind_a soever_o this_o design_n of_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o allow_a ground_n of_o reason_n a_o just_a and_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o what_o our_o author_n intend_v by_o these_o two_o word_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o whereas_o to_o be_v self-conscious_a and_o mutually-conscious_a be_v thing_n no_o doubt_n easy_a enough_o not_o only_o for_o the_o father_n but_o for_o any_o man_n else_o of_o common_a sense_n to_o find_v out_o and_o understand_v and_o they_o may_v also_o without_o much_o difficulty_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o father_n never_o use_v they_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a that_o they_o never_o think_v they_o fit_a or_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v then_o viz._n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n in_o which_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o it_o at_o the_o high_a among_o which_o writer_n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o this_o author_n so_o often_o quote_v have_v a_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a and_o a_o rational_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o mutual-consciousness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o this_o author_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o common_a though_o single_a nature_n he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o apposite_a and_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o father_n have_v the_o same_o 1615._o notion_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v either_o less_o happy_a or_o more_o judicious_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_a that_o the_o very_a term_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o the_o trinity_n and_o whatsoever_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v severe_o canvas_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o of_o they_o settle_v by_o council_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a proof_n that_o the_o say_v term_n be_v fix_v and_o authentic_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o those_o of_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o notion_n signify_v by_o and_o couch_v under_o they_o which_o he_o will_v here_o with_o such_o confidence_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n though_o their_o write_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v both_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o expression_n nor_o can_v any_o want_n or_o penury_n of_o word_n be_v here_o plead_v for_o their_o silence_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o language_n in_o join_v and_o compound_v word_n together_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o fortune_n of_o greece_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o such_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o since_o most_o such_o word_n as_o in_o english_a terminate_v in_o ness_n usual_o in_o the_o greek_a terminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_o we_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o such_o made-word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o these_o do_v more_o proper_o import_v consciousness_n than_o the_o former_a which_o rather_o signify_v self-conscience_n and_o mutual-conscience_n and_o so_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n differ_v something_o from_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o seek_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o these_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n may_v seek_v long_o than_o his_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o will_v his_o inquest_n succeed_v at_o all_o better_a among_o the_o latin_n for_o although_o that_o language_n be_v extreme_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o afford_v no_o one_o latin_a word_n either_o for_o self-consciousness_n or_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o what_o we_o must_v first_o make_v and_o be_v make_v will_v sound_v very_o barbarous_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v way_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o have_v otherwise_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o find_v it_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a notion_n to_o have_v express_v this_o great_a article_n by_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o word_n occur_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n when_o the_o very_a schoolman_n the_o bold_a framer_n and_o inventor_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o all_o other_o where_o they_o think_v they_o necessary_a to_o express_v their_o conception_n by_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o quiddity_n hoecceity_n and_o perseity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v yet_o no_o word_n for_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o come_v into_o their_o head_n or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o never_o think_v it_o of_o any_o use_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o yet_o they_o venture_v further_o at_o than_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o but_o after_o all_o though_o this_o author_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v to_o ward_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n from_o his_o notion_n for_o which_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o this_o be_v a_o charge_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v and_o crush_v any_o such_o notion_n apply_v to_o so_o sacred_a and_o receive_v a_o article_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o little_a desirous_a to_o shelter_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o keep_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a either_o of_o father_n schoolman_n or_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o for_o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v upon_o his_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o mystery_n page_n 126._o line_n 5._o nay_o and_o that_o how_o right_o a_o judgement_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o downright_a term_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o page_z 126._o line_n 18._o which_o i_o confess_v be_v no_o small_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o himself_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v in_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n a_o very_a course_n one_o upon_o the_o father_n in_o short_a he_o will_v appropriate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o new_a invention_n entire_o to_o himself_o but_o with_o admirable_a and_o more_o than_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n prove_v it_o of_o at_o least_o 12_o or_o 13_o hundred_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v since_o conventicle_n begin_v in_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o frank_o yield_v he_o the_o invention_n as_o perfect_o his_o own_o and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o
nothing_o be_v so_o but_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v imply_v a_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o signify_v it_o but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v both_o do_v this_o expression_n prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o the_o father_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n follow_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a attribute_n peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o from_o nyssen_n he_o pass_v to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a duality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n but_o then_o this_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n for_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n or_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n why_o yes_o say_v he_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o son_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a but_o beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n very_o true_a but_o still_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v and_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v be_v two_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n under_o these_o two_o distinct_a modification_n of_o beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o which_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n by_o which_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o this_o author_n think_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o that_o by_o light_n must_v be_v mean_v infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n and_o that_o this_o must_v also_o infer_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_o wise_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o if_o so_o than_o the_o same_o word_n will_v and_o must_v infer_v they_o also_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n and_o very_a god_n for_o all_o these_o word_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o then_o if_o we_o do_v but_o join_v the_o term_n distinct_a equal_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a stuff_n will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o author_n know_v once_o for_o all_o that_o light_n of_o light_n import_v not_o here_o two_o distinct_a light_n but_o one_o infinite_a light_n under_o two_o different_a way_n of_o subsist_v viz._n either_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o father_n or_o of_o and_o from_o another_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o son_n all_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o import_v in_o and_o by_o the_o particle_n of_o signify_v proper_o as_o here_o apply_v derivation_n or_o communication_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o will_v join_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o this_o author_n for_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o st._n austin_n where_o though_o i_o be_o equal_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o produce_v yet_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o margin_n that_o so_o both_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o author_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fair_o deal_v with_o now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o argue_v from_o st._n austin_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deducible_a from_o his_o word_n for_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n equal_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o communicate_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o original_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o a_o beget_v wisdom_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a wisdom_n in_o both_o viz._n in_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v though_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o way_n in_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o determine_a particle_n as_n or_o quatenus_fw-la which_o by_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n cause_v a_o quite_o different_a application_n of_o the_o term_n while_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o denominate_v wise_a even_o by_o that_o very_a wisdom_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o consider_v as_o personal_o determine_v to_o the_o son_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o derive_v and_o communicate_v and_o no_o divine_a perfection_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o derive_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v absolute_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o the_o 102_o and_o 103_o page_n deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o this_o beget_v wisdom_n which_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v and_o which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o allege_v st._n austin_n and_o lombard_n to_o abett_v he_o in_o it_o this_o very_a man_n i_o say_v page_z 131._o line_n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o his_o father_n know_v himself_o where_o if_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o know_v himself_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o act_n and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v then_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o
to_o extract_v the_o best_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v present_v our_o author_n with_o this_o preliminary_a observation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o thing_n undertake_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o though_o i_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v and_o as_o firm_o believe_v as_o this_o author_n do_v or_o can_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o show_v with_o what_o skill_n decency_n and_o respect_v he_o treat_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o above_o all_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o take_v several_a step_n towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n viz._n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n page_n 106._o in_o our_o examination_n of_o which_o passage_n reserve_v his_o former_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o step_n which_o he_o say_v the_o father_n make_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v two_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 106._o second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n page_n 121._o line_n 6._o which_o to_o answer_v one_o greek_a word_n with_o another_o we_o may_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n cyril_n authorise_v the_o expression_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n cites_n he_o in_o his_o catena_n upon_o john_n 17._o 11_o 21._o now_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n lie_v fifteen_o whole_a page_n in_o this_o author_n book_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o make_v a_o very_a large_a stride_n so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v but_o a_o insignificant_a step_n as_o set_v a_o man_n not_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n and_o term_n which_o the_o father_n use_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o i_o do_v here_o without_o any_o demur_v affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o coessentiality_n sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n all_o signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n denote_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o i_o confess_v with_o some_o circumstantial_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v upon_o which_o account_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o this_o author_n cite_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n beside_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o reject_v since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o must_v import_v a_o singularity_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o connotation_n of_o any_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o but_o that_o it_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o connote_v or_o imply_v they_o but_o abstract_n or_o prescind_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n without_o make_v more_o step_n than_o one_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o also_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o sameness_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n absolute_o and_o abstract_o without_o employ_v or_o co-signifying_a any_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o that_o these_o word_n as_o much_o two_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o indeed_o the_o father_n own_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a as_o well_o as_o a_o numerical_a unity_n the_o dispute_n be_v here_o which_o of_o these_o two_o unity_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n page_n 106._o about_o the_o end_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o great_a and_o true_o learned_a person_n to_o task_n and_o that_o upon_o compare_v this_o author_n and_o petavius_n together_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o i_o find_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o petavius_n than_o that_o petavius_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o the_o nicene_n as_o those_o after_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o this_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o petavius_n nor_o dr._n cudworth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o from_o i_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o some_o man_n charge_v the_o father_n with_o hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o maximus_n and_o nyssen_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o several_a individual_a man_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o more_o individual_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o parallel_n instance_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o
if_o not_o absolute_o notional_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n draw_v one_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o observe_v in_o several_a individual_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n as_o this_o author_n most_o absurd_o assert_n p._n 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o if_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v necessary_a upon_o that_o account_n than_o there_o will_v be_v some_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o intellect_n or_o other_o form_v one_o common_a notion_n out_o of_o several_a particular_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o operation_n pass_v upon_o the_o say_a particular_n such_o a_o unity_n can_v not_o have_v be_v nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v certain_o be_v both_o a_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n five_o and_o last_o if_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o indeed_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v then_o such_o a_o specific_a unity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n import_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o multiplication_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n belong_v to_o its_o proper_a individual_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o bare_a communication_n of_o itself_o to_o they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n exist_v in_o and_o become_v thereby_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o logician_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o have_v write_v of_o species_n and_o specific_a unity_n of_o idem_fw-la &_o diversum_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o but_o i_o fancy_v this_o author_n have_v a_o reach_n of_o cunning_n though_o but_o a_o short_a one_o in_o the_o case_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advance_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o father_n and_o that_o even_o by_o this_o author_n own_o confession_n hold_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o the_o say_v father_n admit_v also_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o without_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v utter_o incompatible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o fit_a this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o article_n he_o dare_v misrepresent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o to_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 106._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o numerical_a page_n 106._o and_o the_o five_o last_o line_n and_o three_o that_o this_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o page_z 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o other_o father_n of_o which_o he_o there_o name_v four_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 109._o line_n 22_o 23._o and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o stop_v in_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v a_o true_a numerical_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n page_n 114._o line_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o assertion_n which_o lie_v plain_a and_o open_a in_o the_o forecited_a page_n i_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o whether_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o those_o again_o who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a and_o not_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v so_o very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 2._o whether_o those_o can_v give_v a_o true_a and_o right_a account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o without_o it_o 3._o whether_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o several_a person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o proper_a proof_n of_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n these_o question_n i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o immediate_a result_v of_o this_o author_n be_v position_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v sometime_o or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o talk_v thus_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o traduce_v the_o father_n also_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o subject_a before_o we_o he_o take_v specific_a nature_n and_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o though_o every_o specific_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n yet_o every_o common_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o specific_a nature_n no_o nor_o a_o generical_a neither_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 106._o where_o he_o say_v that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o make_v specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v convertible_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o
when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o oppose_v they_o both_o to_o a_o numerical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o place_v between_o they_o in_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n both_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o by_o make_v a_o opposition_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a coincidence_n for_o by_o his_o favour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n too_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o any_o division_n or_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o it_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o term_n deus_fw-la indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o genus_fw-la nor_o a_o species_n nevertheless_o all_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terminus_n communis_fw-la as_o proper_o predicable_a of_o and_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o and_o exist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o for_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n divinity_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o oppose_v common_a nature_n to_o nature_n numerical_o one_o and_o from_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o to_o make_v the_o father_n argue_v against_o its_o numericalness_n whereas_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v both_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o in_o that_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o extreme_o unfit_a to_o prescribe_v and_o dictate_v in_o these_o matter_n in_o fine_a the_o sole_a point_n drive_v at_o all_o along_o by_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o coequality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o a_o real_a numerical_a exi_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n i_o say_v a_o numerical_a unity_n without_o make_v any_o more_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o it_o than_o one_o or_o own_v any_o distinction_n between_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n and_o much_o less_o by_o make_v as_o this_o author_n do_v a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o make_v sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o further_a degree_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o a_o return_n back_o explain_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n new_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n all_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o boot_v make_v sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n again_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n must_v be_v say_v to_o go_v further_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n which_o they_o first_o make_v which_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o confess_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o who_o can_v forget_v in_o one_o page_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o other_o just_a before_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a more_o consistent_a and_o understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o run_v division_n in_o such_o a_o senseless_a manner_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o admit_v none_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o account_n give_v by_o he_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o head_n under_o which_o i_o reduce_v his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n to_o the_o other_o and_o principal_a head_n under_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o peculiar_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o say_a fathér_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o show_v how_o this_o author_n overthrow_v the_o point_n undertake_v by_o he_o before_o he_o produce_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v resume_v those_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o page_n 106._o in_o which_o he_o remind_v his_o reader_n that_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o here_o since_o our_o author_n notion_n and_o the_o father_n too_o as_o he_o say_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v or_o be_v of_o use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o explain_v or_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o that_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o explain_v and_o describe_v it_o by_o several_a example_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o as_o we_o also_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v several_a step_n to_o be_v take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereupon_o i_o will_v again_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o many_o step_n be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v mutual-conciousness_a for_o one_o will_v imagine_v one_o single_a step_n sufficient_a to_o represent_v and_o declare_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o body_n understand_v this_o author_n indeed_o confident_o enough_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o pag._n 101._o line_n 2._o but_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n think_v several_a example_n step_n and_o kind_n of_o union_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v by_o that_o unity_n mean_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o author_n doubt_v of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o see_v what_o learned_a stuff_n he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o several_a example_n step_n and_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o to_o form_v one_o adequate_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o much_o admire_v thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o i_o think_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o man_n quite_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o it_o from_o what_o he_o give_v contrary_a to_o his_o equal_o bold_a and_o false_a asseveration_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o because_o i_o be_o extreme_o desirous_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v keep_v he_o close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wander_v from_o it_o which_o in_o dispute_n he_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o do_v as_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o hint_n this_o to_o he_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o
numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o whatsoever_o each_o of_o they_o be_v or_o know_v no_o nor_o yet_o that_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n infer_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v convertible_o one_o and_o the_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o the_o former_a what_o the_o essence_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n formal_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v what_o it_o be_v by_o that_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n he_o shall_v find_v very_o strange_a one_o nevertheless_o to_o give_v he_o as_o easy_a and_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o several_a head_n of_o they_o before_o i_o particular_o discuss_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n joint_o 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o three_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n attribute_v likewise_o by_o the_o father_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o four_o from_o the_o representation_n which_o st._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o three_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will._n and_o 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o original_a principle_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o rather_o say_v i_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v distinct_o and_o in_o their_o order_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o one_o word_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a design_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n above_o specify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v in_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o operation_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o business_n but_o i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o greg._n nyssen_n where_o before_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v some_o account_n how_o this_o author_n discourse_v of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v what_o design_n he_o can_v have_v in_o so_o zealous_o explode_v those_o common_o receive_v term_n of_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n from_o any_o application_n of_o they_o to_o god_n which_o here_o he_o do_v again_o afresh_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 115._o line_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o it_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o have_v the_o least_o conception_n or_o thought_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o in_o word_n import_v energy_n or_o operation_n and_o according_o for_o this_o reason_n gr._n nyssen_n express_v god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n not_o signify_v nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_a sight_n and_o inspection_n nay_o and_o this_o author_n have_v go_v a_o step_n much_o beyond_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v energy_n or_o operation_n page_n 132._o line_n 13._o and_o that_o nature_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n p._n 133._o l._n 20._o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v no_o other_o conception_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pure_a simple_a operation_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v degrade_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o substance_n to_o operation_n it_o be_v but_o one_o step_n more_o to_o degrade_v it_o to_o bare_a notion_n this_o conceit_n of_o this_o author_n i_o say_v at_o first_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o but_o be_o since_o pretty_a well_o aware_a of_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o short_a that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o much_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v action_n or_o operation_n than_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n pass_v for_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o this_o upon_o good_a reason_n i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o design_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o fetch_v his_o mutual-consciousness_n out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o first_o to_o correct_v that_o crude_a notion_n of_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o term_n import_v nature_n but_o operation_n i_o desire_v this_o bold_a man_n as_o i_o urge_v before_o in_o chap._n 2_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o jah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o whether_o god_n reveal_v they_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v from_o gr._n nyssen_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n above_o name_n or_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o a_o adequate_a complete_a conception_n or_o description_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a operation_n so_o too_o be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o perfect_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v darkness_n under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 18._o 9_o and_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v psal._n 77._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11._o 33._o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v not_o these_o passage_n a_o account_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sure_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o may_v have_v some_o true_a though_o imperfect_a conception_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o operation_n also_o and_o i_o desire_v this_o assume_v man_n to_o inform_v i_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n we_o may_v likewise_o express_v and_o what_o be_v more_o prove_v too_o for_o though_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unexpressible_a yet_o i_o hope_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v always_o be_v thorough_o express_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o make_v this_o father_n argue_v at_o a_o very_a odd_a rate_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 115._o that_o one_o way_n by_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o this_o man_n understand_v it_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v because_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o something_o relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a proof_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n prove_v one_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v nature_n but_o st._n gregory_n be_v far_o from_o argue_v so_o which_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o deny_v instead_o of_o prove_v but_o he_o prove_v sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o make_v unity_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o represent_v st._n gregory_n make_v unity_n of_o operation_n one_o way_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o unity_n of_o operation_n it_o self_n prove_v this_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n do_v or_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o
sum_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o which_o before_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o will_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o quotation_n in_o which_o by_o his_o favour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n from_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o who_o quote_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v at_o that_o work_n now_o what_o st._n gregory_n mean_v by_o they_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o question_n before_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o god_n which_o st._n gregory_n deny_v and_o among_o other_o proof_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o operation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o to_o this_o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o faculty_n office_n or_o operation_n among_o man_n as_o geometrician_n husbandman_n orator_n who_o office_n business_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n be_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o three_o or_o more_o several_a men._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o act_n separate_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n no_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o only_o or_o act_v separately_z from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o st._n gregory_n reason_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o three_o man_n because_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o act_v separately_z but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o man_n not_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o will_n equal_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o three_o several_a man_n and_o according_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n gregory_n answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n and_o now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v why_o true_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n must_v prove_v or_o he_o prove_v nothing_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n of_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o next_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o mutual_a consciousness_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v from_o the_o forementioned_a word_n or_o argument_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n i_o believe_v will_v pose_v the_o learned_a man_n alive_a to_o show_v the_o proper_a answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o just_a before_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n just_a as_o either_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o causality_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o consequent_a prove_v its_o antecedent_n without_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o that_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n do_v consist_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o same_o with_o mutual-consciousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o before_o this_o author_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v his_o constant_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n i_o expect_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v formal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v bold_o do_v of_o he_o to_o say_v the_o least_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o reader_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o intellection_n he_o must_v certain_o judge_v against_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v at_o least_o inserr_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v it_o may_v but_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o which_o infer_v or_o prove_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o infer_v and_o prove_v which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n without_o such_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v this_o also_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o this_o dictator_n yet_o old_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n between_o that_o without_o which_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o that_o thing_n proper_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sight_n without_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n but_o be_v such_o a_o circulation_n therefore_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n or_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n such_o a_o circulation_n to_o dispute_v this_o further_a will_v be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o those_o word_n from_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a notation_n but_o use_v of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v govern_v its_o signification_n i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n know_v that_o god_n may_v have_v many_o name_n by_o which_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o signify_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n hint_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v energy_n because_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o signify_v nature_n but_o energy_n or_o operation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o nature_n and_o energy_n apply_v to_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o effectual_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o any_o proof_n from_o this_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v proper_o that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v 3._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o translate_v circumincession_n and_o signify_v a_o mutual-inexistence_a or_o indwelling_a of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o other_o two_n the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 14._o 11._o 21._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o a_o very_a happy_a and_o significant_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o
but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mutual_a consciousness_n why_o true_o by_o no_o argument_n or_o reason_n produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o by_o he_o but_o only_o by_o a_o confident_a over-bearing_a affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n page_n 125._o line_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o must_v debate_v the_o case_n a_o little_a with_o he_o before_o he_o carry_v it_o off_o so_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o mutual_a consciousness_n best_o explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o signify_v the_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o in_o existence_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o his_o own_o word_n rather_o than_o from_o those_o of_o this_o author_n for_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mutual_a in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o but_o only_o by_o a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v and_o how_o he_o venture_v beyond_o his_o depth_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o express_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v assign_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o term_n import_v mutual_a in-existence_n this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o mutual_a consciousness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o horrible_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o extreme_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o first_o he_o sometime_o say_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o mutual_a indwelling_a of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n do_v consist_v page_n 124._o line_n 4_o 5._o and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v explain_v or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o mutual_a indwelling_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 125._o line_n 6_o 7._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o mean_v only_o a_o account_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n our_o saviour_n word_n have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o already_o but_o second_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o account_n can_v be_v give_v or_o perhaps_o understand_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o much_o less_o that_o his_o mutual_a consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v give_v it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o their_o mutual_a in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o their_o mutual_a in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o nor_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o certain_o those_o divine_a person_n must_v exist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o before_o they_o can_v know_v or_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v so_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o mutual_a consciousness_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o make_v good_a his_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a thing_n undertake_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o four_o section_n and_o here_o as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o both_o despises_n and_o reproach_n they_o and_o that_o very_o gross_o too_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o union_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o they_o know_v not_o page_z 125._o line_n 17_o 18._o and_o why_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v his_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a same_o breath_n he_o say_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n never_o own_v themselves_o able_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n viz._n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unexplicable_a and_o unconceivable_a and_o not_o for_o that_o scandalous_a reason_n give_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v gross_a material_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o substance_n page_n 125._o line_n 27_o 28._o for_o say_v he_o within_o two_o line_n after_o have_v they_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indwell_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o good_a god_n that_o any_o professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v call_v that_o easy_a to_o explain_v which_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v under_o as_o a_o thing_n too_o great_a and_o mysterious_a for_o it_o to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o grapple_v with_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v tax_v all_o those_o who_o own_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o for_o not_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o to_o he_o i_o confess_v who_o can_v conceive_v of_o such_o a_o pure_a mind_n as_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o word_n no_o be_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o he_o i_o say_v i_o can_v wonder_v if_o nothing_o seem_v difficult_a or_o mysterious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v shameless_a and_o insufferable_a in_o this_o man_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v page_n 100_o 101._o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v so_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v such_o gross_a notion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v right_o of_o this_o mystery_n for_o this_o he_o have_v roundly_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n either_o to_o prove_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o father_n or_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a satisfaction_n for_o speak_v so_o false_o and_o scandalous_o of_o such_o glorious_a light_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o any_o conventicle_n but_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v concern_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v by_o this_o term_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o in_o so_o know_v a_o
case_n abundant_o sufficient_a st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v express_o christ_n 109._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o likewise_o athanasius_n according_o therefore_o arianos_fw-la say_v he_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o add_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v both_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o so_o again_o st._n hilary_n the_o father_n 8._o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o inseparable_a undivided_a nature_n by_o which_o passage_n i_o suppose_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n since_o express_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o they_o never_o mention_v but_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o they_o express_o and_o constant_o do_v nor_o do_v this_o very_a author_n deny_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n though_o he_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o very_a senseless_a remark_n upon_o they_o page_z 125._o line_n 20_o 21._o this_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n viz_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o explain_v what_o this_o intimate_v union_n be_v now_o this_o author_n have_v be_v already_o tell_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o explain_v this_o union_n but_o what_o this_o union_n be_v but_o beside_o this_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n as_o he_o here_o express_v himself_o for_o will_v he_o make_v a_o union_n as_o he_o call_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o sameness_n of_o nature_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o intimate_v union_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o they_o in_o each_o other_o and_o affirm_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mutual_a consciousness_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o their_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwell_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n though_o different_o express_v but_o however_o if_o we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o own_o word_n it_o will_v effectual_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n than_o the_o cause_n can_v consist_v in_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o antecedent_n in_o its_o consequent_a and_o this_o inference_n stand_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a against_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o we_o allow_v and_o grant_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o say_a person_n in_o each_o other_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o their_o mutual_a in-being_a be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o that_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n follow_v and_o result_v from_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o 3d._a argument_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bold_a downright_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o allegation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o our_o author_n confess_v name_v this_o mutual_a consciousness_n yet_o he_o explain_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o by_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n particular_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o of_o they_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o the_o several_a act_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o his_o 9th_o book_n be_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n consider_v with_o its_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o love_n of_o itself_o all_o three_o of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o argue_v from_o st._n austin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o faint_a resemblance_n be_v far_o from_o be_v solid_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o although_o similitude_n may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o prove_v yet_o they_o prove_v and_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o they_o both_o upon_o this_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n but_o still_o they_o use_v they_o for_o illustration_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o proof_n and_o argument_n run_v very_o low_a with_o this_o author_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o those_o principal_a place_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v plain_o open_o and_o profess_o declare_v their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o from_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n which_o look_v like_o a_o design_n of_o put_v his_o reader_n off_o with_o something_o like_o a_o argument_n and_o not_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o which_o the_o tail_n stand_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a method_n of_o prove_v thing_n the_o reason_n shall_v always_o go_v first_o and_o the_o similitude_n come_v after_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v the_o similitude_n ever_o to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o reason_n but_o second_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o clear_a how_o unconclusive_a this_o author_n allegation_n from_o st._n austin_n be_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o a_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n by_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o very_a case_n which_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o and_o entire_o in_o each_o person_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o conscious_a of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o two_n but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o in_o those_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o will._n for_o though_o the_o understanding_n indeed_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o i_o deny_v the_o will_n to_o be_v conscious_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o act_n that_o pass_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o intellection_n which_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o intellectual_a faculty_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o its_o knowledge_n and_o of_o its_o love_n of_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n which_o both_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o love_v itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v will_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n or_o remember_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o among_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v remember_v by_o his_o will_n this_o author_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o forget_v
differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o thereupon_o no_o less_o plain_o assert_n that_o when_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n and_o nature_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n argumentation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a generation_n from_o whence_o they_o collect_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a and_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o show_v that_o petavius_n understand_v the_o father_n whether_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o corrector_n and_o confuter_n do_v or_o no._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v shameless_a to_o insinuate_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o petavius_n represent_v these_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v only_o the_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o design_v thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o who_o he_o will_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o conduct_n as_o little_a as_o i_o like_v his_o argue_n for_o that_o as_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o so_o learned_a and_o renown_v a_o person_n as_o petavius_n so_o he_o wise_o do_v it_o now_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o have_v petavius_n be_v live_v and_o this_o man_n write_v his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o petavius_n write_v his_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a reason_n i_o be_o pretty_a well_o satisfy_v he_o never_o will_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o petavius_n will_v have_v toss_v he_o and_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n long_o since_o in_o a_o blanket_n and_o effectual_o teach_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o insult_v over_o a_o great_a man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v low_a and_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o we_o have_v see_v how_o little_a our_o author_n have_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v resolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o fail_v he_o as_o a_o argument_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v it_o he_o seem_v desirous_a to_o cultivate_v it_o as_o a_o notion_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o need_v something_o further_o both_o to_o complete_a and_o explain_v it_o which_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o easy_o believe_v but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o account_n of_o what_o he_o say_v both_z as_o to_o the_o completion_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o completion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o one_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o must_v be_v necessary_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o as_o to_o which_o last_o clause_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a essentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o prove_v this_o without_o which_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o three_o will_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o essentiality_n of_o a_o four_o or_o five_o than_o the_o essentiality_n of_o two_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essentiality_n of_o a_o three_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o one_o choice_n passage_n quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a father_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v viz._n that_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o principle_n st._n austin_n call_v the_o trinity_n unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la page_n 123._o line_n 8._o concern_v which_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n live_v except_o this_o author_n to_o declare_v free_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n or_o any_o one_o else_o of_o sense_n and_o learning_n will_v call_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o numerical_o nor_o specificul_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o collective_o one_o unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la summam_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o for_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a step_n and_o those_o as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o very_o plain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o page_z 126._o line_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o shall_v and_o must_v demur_v to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o they_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n original_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o last_o love_n of_o itself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_a act_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act_n and_o withal_o that_o these_o act_n be_v thus_o distinct_a must_v be_v three_o substantial_a act_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o subsist_v person_n by_o which_o three_o substantial_a act_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v three_o such_o act_n as_o be_v three_o substance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n page_n 130._o line_n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o page_n now_o against_o these_o strange_a position_n i_o argue_v thus_o first_o if_o the_o three_o forementioned_a act_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o god_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act_n than_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o say_v three_o act_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o be_v one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v one_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a act._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o step_n or_o stroke_n he_o have_v ungod_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o these_o three_o act_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n though_o i_o believe_v no_o divine_a before_o he_o ever_o affirm_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o act_n a_o person_n with_o how_o great_a confidence_n soever_o and_o something_o else_o this_o man_n affirm_v it_o here_o second_o if_o those_o three_o act_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n as_o he_o plain_o say_v they_o be_v by_o tell_v we_o page_n 130._o line_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n then_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n or_o godhead_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o infinite_a substance_n be_v proper_o god_n every_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a god_n these_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o those_o two_o short_a paragraph_n in_o page_n 130._o which_o he_o make_v his_o three_o and_o four_o explanatory_n step_v but_o because_o he_o may_v here_o probable_o bear_v himself_o upon_o that_o maxim_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o god_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n may_v better_o become_v any_o one_o to_o plead_v than_o himself_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o sense_n true_a if_o indeed_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v whether_o substance_n or_o accident_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a substance_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o modes_n or_o relation_n in_o god_n this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o god_n beside_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mode_n habitude_n and_o relation_n and_o by_o one_o or_o
other_o of_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o act_n attribute_n and_o personality_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a unanimous_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o metaphysician_n in_o their_o discourse_n upon_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discourse_n intelligible_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n attribute_n or_o person_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a bottom_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v defend_v and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v aught_o to_o except_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o still_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o that_o glorious_a stand_a character_n of_o self-contradiction_n which_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o at_o least_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o man._n have_v here_o in_o page_n 130._o make_v a_o very_a bold_a step_n by_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a act_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act._n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n but_o one_o viz._n 132._o line_n 13._o he_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o single_a energy_n and_o operation_n now_o how_o safe_a and_o happy_a be_v this_o man_n that_o no_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n can_v ever_o hurt_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o feel_v they_o let_v they_o pinch_v never_o so_o close_a and_o hard_o what_o remain_v be_v chief_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o different_a way_n of_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o as_o that_o the_o former_a be_v call_v generation_n because_o the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a term_v procession_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o by_o a_o direct_a act._n but_o why_o a_o reflex_n act_n must_v needs_o be_v term_v proper_o a_o generation_n and_o a_o direct_a act_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v proper_o so_o account_v this_o our_o acute_a author_n very_o discreet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o though_o under_o favour_n all_o that_o he_o say_v beside_o leave_v we_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o concern_v to_o clear_v up_o a_o point_n whole_o foreign_a to_o that_o which_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o discussion_n of_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o dispute_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o whole_a dispute_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o single_a question_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o father_n be_v place_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n substance_n or_o essence_n word_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o this_o subject_a at_o least_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o still_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o place_v it_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n this_o author_n himself_o not_o except_v will_v say_v that_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v term_n synonymous_n and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a dispute_n turn_v upon_o this_o single_a question_n so_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v with_o great_a particularity_n go_v over_o all_o the_o proof_n by_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v evince_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o father_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o proof_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o father_n prove_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o sometime_o illustrate_v the_o say_a unity_n by_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n be_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o last_o that_o they_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n the_o father_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n style_v principium_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la deitatis_fw-la as_o communicate_v the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n signify_v mutual_a consciousness_n why_o no_o but_o this_o author_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la both_o to_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o all_o by_o absolute_a prerogative_n declare_v they_o to_o mean_v mutual_a consciousness_n and_o so_o his_o point_n be_v prove_v viz_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o forementioned_a term_n for_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o this_o unity_n do_v consist_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o short_a account_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o withal_o to_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o all_o further_a advantage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n methinks_v the_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o review_v they_o with_o much_o less_o confidence_n of_o their_o puissance_n than_o when_o at_o first_o he_o produce_v they_o for_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o triumphant_a flag_n hang_v out_o by_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o only_a proper_a time_n for_o he_o to_o triumph_n in_o and_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n page_n 101._o line_n 24_o 25._o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o point_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o alas_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o promise_n and_o performance_n that_o we_o have_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o with_o this_o sneak_a conclusion_n page_n 138._o line_n 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o express_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v the_o same_o explication_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v very_o particular_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o deserve_v his_o peculiar_a notice_n for_o be_v this_o now_o the_o upshot_n and_o result_n of_o so_o dare_v a_o boast_n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertake_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o page_z 125._o line_n 18._o yet_o that_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o a_o very_a indifferent_a one_o indeed_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o intend_v the_o same_o explication_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a proof_n and_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o and_o no_o more_o viz._n that_o to_o some_o person_n videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o to_o other_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la for_o see_v how_o low_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o issue_n first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o father_n positive_a say_n or_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o their_o intend_v it_o and_o from_o their_o intend_v it_o it_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o their_o seem_a to_o intend_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o so_o high_a a_o point_n and_o may_v it_o not_o just_o subject_v this_o
at_o length_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v without_o any_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n signify_v causal_o and_o some_o only_a declarative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o import_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o some_o import_n only_o mark_v note_n and_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la &_o relationes_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n notiones_fw-la but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o further_a illustration_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o note_n i_o can_v but_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solid_a and_o exact_o learned_a forbesius_n viz._n that_o of_o these_o modes_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_v or_o effect_v as_o they_o sustain_v four_o several_a consideration_n viz._n that_o first_o as_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n they_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o imply_v and_o include_v they_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o another_o and_o three_o that_o as_o they_o be_v property_n they_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o each_o other_o and_o last_o that_o as_o notion_n they_o be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n forbesius_n instruct._n hist._n theolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o sect._n 16._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a foremention_v term_n do_v real_o import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n different_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a uses_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n among_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n most_o common_o and_o frequent_o use_v by_o writer_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o forementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o term_n personae_fw-la relationes_fw-la proprietates_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n especial_o subsistentiae_fw-la and_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n these_o observation_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o our_o clear_a and_o ready_a apprehension_n of_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o church-writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n about_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o my_o authority_n show_v both_o from_o the_o aucient_a and_o modern_a use_n of_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subsistentiae_fw-la &_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o place_v the_o respective_a personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o we_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o greek_a writer_n set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exposition_n of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n say_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o term_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n justin._n exposition_n fidei_fw-la p._n 373._o colon._n edition_n 1686._o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o signify_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n add_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subsistence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pag._n 374._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o own_o or_o confess_v one_o god_n express_v to_o we_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n understand_v thereby_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o all_o the_o subsistence_n p._n 379._o ibid._n by_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o see_v personality_n state_v upon_o subsistence_n our_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v from_o athanasius_n who_o in_o athanasius_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la virgin_n deiparâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n have_v among_o they_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o division_n and_o such_o a_o union_n or_o unity_n as_o be_v without_o all_o confusion_n athan._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1029._o colon._n edit_n 1686._o the_o author_n call_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n though_o by_o a_o false_a title_n for_o the_o areopagite_n live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n areopagita_n but_o this_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o manifestation_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o superlative_a fecundity_n show_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n epiphanius_n also_o in_o the_o 62d_o heresy_n and_o 3d._n paragraph_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v number_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o one_o thing_n call_v only_o by_o three_o name_n but_o as_o be_v in_o truth_n three_o perfect_a subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o well_o as_o three_o perfect_a name_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v one_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v three_o subsistence_n or_o three_o person_n each_o with_o his_o respective_a property_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n greg._n nazianz._n tom._n 1._o p._n 490._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n nyssen_n let_v we_o make_v man_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o make_v man_n lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o you_o may_v reckon_v or_o account_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o so_o the_o subsistence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n greg._n nyssen_n tom._n 1._o p._n 141._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chap._n 18._o speak_v basil._n thus_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o never_o to_o this_o day_n hear_v of_o a_o second_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o god_n of_o god_n we_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n and_o insist_v upon_o one_o supreme_a governor_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n bas._n tom._n 2._o p._n 332._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1637._o likewise_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v himself_o alexandria_n much_o the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o one_o deity_n a_o ternary_a or_o triplicity_n according_a to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n the_o same_o we_o find_v also_o in_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pelusiota_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n
constantinople_n be_v the_o five_o general_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 553_o for_o condemn_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o that_o emperor_n and_o own_a and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o council_n and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n several_a time_n express_v by_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o import_v withal_o the_o personality_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v more_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n glorify_v thereby_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n one_o deity_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v both_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o union_n or_o singularity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o property_n subsistence_n or_o person_n with_o several_a more_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o signification_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o council_n it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o confess_v not_o one_o nature_n or_o substance_n one_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o coessential_a trinity_n and_o one_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o six_o general_n council_n council_n and_o the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o year_n 681._o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n article_n 6._o we_o have_v the_o council_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o council_n declare_v itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v affirm_v in_o he_o two_o distinct_a nature_n shine_v forth_o in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o council_n immediate_o follow_v quini-sextum_a call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o â—atines_v concilium_fw-la quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la consist_v chief_o of_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o former_a and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n about_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n which_o have_v make_v none_o this_o council_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o preface_n own_v and_o applaud_v the_o nicene_n father_n for_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v declare_v and_o clear_v up_o one_o consub_v antiality_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fif_n florence_n teenth_fw-mi century_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n johannes_n palaeologus_n meet_v the_o latin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accord_n between_o they_o touch_v that_o so_o much_o controvert_v article_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o council_n isaiah_n we_o have_v the_o greek_n also_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stream_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n desire_v they_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o derive_v both_o his_o essence_n and_o personality_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o even_o with_o these_o modern_a greek_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v essence_n and_o person_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hist._n council_n florent_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o question_v 7._o of_o section_n 8._o pag._n 246._o set_v forth_o by_o dr._n creyghton_n 1660._o i_o can_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o quote_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n state_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n essence_n or_o substance_n distinguish_v thereby_o into_o three_o person_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o subsistence_n and_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o partly_o by_o relation_n but_o not_o equal_o by_o both_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n dread_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o but_o substantia_fw-la which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n ascribe_v plural_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o then_o account_v proper_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o to_o fence_v against_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o come_v at_o length_n into_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o even_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o fair_a foundation_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n lay_v by_o the_o forementioned_a council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o hearty_a endeavour_n both_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o comply_v withthe_a latin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o their_o persona_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a will_v any_o one_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o term_n subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o early_a latin_a writer_n such_o as_o tertullian_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o themiddle_n of_o the_o three_o and_o lactantius_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o nevertheless_o find_v it_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o consider_v ambrose_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o book_n in_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la cap._n 2._o tom._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n ità _fw-la ergò_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la fateamur_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la a_o passage_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o nothing_o certain_o can_v more_o effectual_o declare_v that_o this_o father_n reckon_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a subsistence_n the_o next_o who_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v st._n hilary_n who_o hilary_n flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o write_v twelve_o book_n
of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a against_o the_o arian_n he_o i_o confess_v frequent_o and_o particular_o in_o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la p._n 36._o basil._n edit_n 1570._o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v substantia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o subsistentia_fw-la or_o hypostasis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o he_o else_o where_o often_o affirm_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la page_n 223._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o nullam_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la admittit_fw-la geniti_fw-la &_o gignentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v indifferens_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la p._n 224_o and_o nulla_fw-la differentis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la discreta_fw-la natura_fw-la ibid._n and_o nulla_fw-la originalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la p._n 225._o none_o of_o all_o which_o proposition_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a forbesius_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a instruction_n book_n 1_o chap._n 2._o quote_v the_o aforesaid_a passage_n after_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantias_fw-la subjoin_v these_o of_o his_o own_o eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o st._n hilary_n explain_v himself_o further_o in_o his_o forecited_n book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la p._n 226._o say_v that_o though_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v respuere_fw-la personalium_fw-la nominum_fw-la unionem_fw-la ne_fw-la unus_n subsistens_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la which_o word_n manifest_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n who_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n say_v of_o they_o idcircò_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la substantias_fw-la edocentes_fw-la non_fw-la substantiam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversitate_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la separantes_fw-la p._n 228._o by_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n by_o subsistentia_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a collator_n and_o editor_n of_o this_o father_n work_n use_n now_o and_o then_o to_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o to_o add_v a_o explicatory_a marginal_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o page_n 36._o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 227._o he_o remark_n in_o the_o side_n trina_n in_o divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o show_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v concern_v st._n hilary_n sense_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantioe_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o st._n hilary_n we_o pass_v to_o st._n jerome_n who_o indeed_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o jerome_n the_o divine_a person_n in_o epistle_n 57_o to_o pope_n damasus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o scruple_n it_o and_o not_o absolute_o refuse_v or_o reject_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o show_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o ill_o and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o have_v he_o judge_v otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o the_o expression_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o moreover_o that_o if_o damasus_n will_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la he_o will_v use_v it_o but_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n person_n as_o a_o great_a man_n mistake_v it_o but_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o st._n jerome_n demur_v to_o the_o 1692._o use_n of_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n both_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n first_o that_o heretic_n abuse_v or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o term_n to_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a and_o unwary_a person_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o must_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a word_n indeed_o which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o abuse_v by_o some_o and_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o second_o the_o other_o ground_n which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o st._n ierome_n dislike_n of_o this_o term_n be_v its_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v needs_o command_v he_o and_o him_z a_o very_a warm_a man_n too_o who_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o and_o calvin_n in_o lib._n 1._o chap_n 13._o of_o his_o institution_n sect._n 5._o shrewd_o intimate_v the_o peculiar_a pique_n which_o st._n jerome_n bear_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o word_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v of_o he_o which_o calvin_n be_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n of_o to_o assert_v as_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o do_v that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scholis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la which_o calvin_n there_o say_v communi_fw-la tritóque_fw-la usu_fw-la passim_fw-la refellitur_fw-la but_o after_o all_o it_o seem_v st._n jerome_n can_v relent_v from_o his_o stiffness_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o this_o so_o much_o scruple_v expression_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o discourse_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la assumptione_n beatoe_n marioe_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exercise_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n combine_v in_o one_o person_n have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la audiérant_fw-la quod_fw-la viderant_fw-la quod_fw-la tractârant_fw-la viz._n apostoli_fw-la verbam_fw-la vitoe_n erat_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_n juxta_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la personam_fw-la hieronym_n tom._n 9_o p._n 113._o edit_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la nivellium_fw-la 1579._o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a st._n ierome_n authority_n will_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o express_v the_o divine_a person_n by_o hypostasis_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o a_o latin_a word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a subsistentia_fw-la signify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o latin_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistentia_fw-la as_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o latin_n austin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o bridge_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o very_o amicable_o allow_v even_o of_o those_o latin_n also_o who_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a expression_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n chap._n 8_o 9_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o qui_fw-la hoec_fw-la tractant_fw-la groeco_fw-la eloquio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinè_n ista_fw-la tractantes_fw-la cum_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quo_fw-la enuntiarent_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la autem_fw-la personas_fw-la ibid._n by_o which_o this_o father_n manifest_o show_v that_o the_o latin_n indeed_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o persona_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o real_o render_v one_o by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o so_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o term._n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o
be_v not_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o word_n many_o great_a and_o eminent_a writer_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o or_o less_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n drive_v at_o i_o state_n upon_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o i_o dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o for_o the_o five_o or_o six_o last_o century_n the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o use_v by_o divine_n in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n all_o state_v the_o personality_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o so_o many_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n therein_o follow_v the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v much_o more_o verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o manage_v it_o much_o better_a and_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o ancient_a latin_n do_v according_o i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o to_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o father_n of_o they_o viz._n peter_n lombard_n who_o in_o book_n 1._o of_o his_o sentence_n distinct._n 25._o and_o point_n or_o sect._n 9_o speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la alia_fw-la filii_fw-la alia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la talis_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la vel_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la patris_fw-la alia_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la filii_fw-la alia_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la pater_fw-la alia_fw-la filius_fw-la alia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n by_o which_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o state_v the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o personality_n upon_o subsistence_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o next_o to_o lombard_n i_o shall_v produce_v alensis_n who_o in_o vol._n 1._o alensis_n and_o book_n 1._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la in_o speciali_fw-la have_v these_o passage_n in_o divinis_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la una_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la quaest._n 57_o memb._n 3._o and_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypostasis_n unius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quaest._n 58._o memb._n 3._o and_o persona_fw-la est_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la proprietate_fw-la suâ_fw-la distincta_fw-la quaest._n 58._o memb._n 4._o by_o all_o which_o he_o manifest_o assert_v the_o thing_n here_o contend_v for_o after_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o durandus_fw-la say_v who_o undertake_v to_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o substantia_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la durandus_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n subsistentia_fw-la first_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o subsist_v in_o these_o word_n subsistere_fw-la dicit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la essendi_fw-la modum_fw-la prout_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o none_o in_o alio_fw-la a_o little_a after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o nomen_fw-la personoe_n dicit_fw-la suppositum_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la naturae_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la proedicta_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scil_n essentia_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o subsistentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o most_o exact_a account_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n which_o in_o intelligent_a being_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o essence_n or_o substance_n term_n synonymous_n in_o god_n under_o a_o subsistence_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o question_n he_o further_o explain_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o so_o many_o distinct_a relation_n in_o these_o word_n persona_fw-la quoe_fw-la multiplicatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la includit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la secundùm_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la cum_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relationem_fw-la ratione_fw-la cujus_fw-la plurificatur_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la essentia_fw-la durandus_fw-la lib._n 1._o distinct._n 23._o quaest._n 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o very_o full_o aquinas_n and_o clear_o dicendum_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o latino_n respondere_fw-la videatur_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la in_o groeco_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omninò_fw-la idem_fw-la significat_fw-la secundùm_fw-la usum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la linguoe_n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la apud_fw-la groecos_n significat_fw-la tantùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la quoe_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la sed_fw-la latini_n utuntur_fw-la nomine_fw-la substantiae_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la primâ_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la secundâ_fw-la substantia_fw-la autem_fw-la particularis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la distinctum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la distinctum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la rectè_fw-la ibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la verbis_fw-la humanis_fw-la significari_fw-la contingit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la persona_fw-la non_fw-it differt_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la addit_fw-la determinatam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la est_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la persona_fw-la verò_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la naturoe_n hypostasis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la naturâ_fw-la accepta_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la persona_fw-la sicut_fw-la animal_n cum_fw-la rationali_fw-la actu_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la rationalis_fw-la largo_fw-la modo_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la rationale_n pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la divina_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la persona_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o present_o after_o as_o to_o the_o relative_n nature_n of_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o add_v this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la significat_fw-la relationem_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la rei_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la thomas_n in_o scripto_fw-la 2._o in_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o distinct._n 26._o quaest._n 1._o artic._n 1_o 2._o and_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la quam_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la aut_fw-la suppositum_fw-la rationalis_fw-la naturoe_n next_o to_o thomas_n let_v we_o hear_v cajetan_a one_o of_o the_o most_o cajetan_n eminent_a commentator_n upon_o he_o who_o defend_v bonaventure_n against_o scotus_n speak_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a substantia_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la hypostasi_fw-la i._n e._n subsistentiâ_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la substantia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la formaliter_fw-la de_fw-la personâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la semel_fw-la persona_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la relatio_fw-la add_v these_o word_n immediate_o hereupon_o hoec_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la sant_z omnibus_fw-la theologis_fw-la cajetan_n in_o 1_o m_o thomae_n quaest._n 40._o artic._n 2._o from_o cajetan_n i_o shall_v pass_v to_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la who_o valentiâ_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o personality_n thus_o exit_fw-la hóc_o consequenter_fw-la apparet_fw-la debere_fw-la concedi_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la respectivas_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la torâ_fw-la personis_fw-la ut_fw-la definitio_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la declarat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la gradu_fw-la illo_fw-la ultimo_fw-la substantiali_fw-la constituente_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o reddente_fw-la illam_fw-la incommunicabilem_fw-la quem_fw-la theologi_fw-la appellare_fw-la solent_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la &_o est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la personalitas_fw-la g._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la generali_fw-la 2._o quaest._n 3._o artic._n 2._o p._n 741._o to_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la we_o will_v subjoin_v estius_n who_o estius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n about_o they_o speak_v thus_o horum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la posteriores_fw-la groeci_n ità _fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la ut_fw-la hypostasim_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la latini_n personam_fw-la vocant_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la aliud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la illam_fw-la personalem_fw-la quâ_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n commodè_fw-la atque_fw-la inoffensè_fw-la exprimerent_fw-la estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o distinct._n 23._o articulo_fw-la 3._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n it_o be_v this_o personalis_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la by_o which_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o consequent_o in_o which_o the_o proper_a personality_n of_o each_o of_o they_o do_v consist_v after_o
perfect_o equivalent_a but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o particular_n shall_v i_o turretinus_n quote_v all_o that_o may_v be_v quote_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o these_o single_a testimony_n with_o that_o of_o turretinus_n late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o geneva_n who_o give_v we_o this_o full_a and_o judicious_a account_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o fides_n orthodoxa_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la unicâ_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicissimâ_fw-la dei_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la distinctas_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la incommunicabilibus_fw-la sive_fw-la modis_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la ità _fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la licèt_fw-la per_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maneant_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o existant_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la turretinus_n part_n 1._o loco_fw-la 3._o quaest._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a person_n with_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n and_o concurrence_n of_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n i_o shall_v confession_n mention_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o these_o the_o augustan_n or_o ausperg_n confession_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la reformatae_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la docent_fw-la decretum_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la viz._n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sint_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nomine_fw-la personae_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quâ_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la partem_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la subsistit_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustana_n in_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1._o next_o to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o wirtemberg_n confession_n declare_v confession_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la unum_n solum_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la unâ_fw-la &_o aeternâ_fw-la deitate_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la proprietates_fw-la seu_fw-la personas_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o likewise_o the_o gallican_n reform_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n confession_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o ix_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o declare_v themselves_o much_o the_o same_o way_n upon_o this_o article_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la &_o simplice_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la subsistere_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o belgic_a confession_n also_o recognize_v confession_n approve_a and_o ratify_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o in_o its_o eight_o article_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la viz._n personarum_fw-la non_fw-it efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la sit_fw-la divisus_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la singulos_fw-la distinctam_fw-la habere_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la hypostasim_fw-la which_o word_n be_v extreme_o expressive_a and_o full_a but_o as_o touch_v these_o confession_n the_o reader_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v extant_a since_o it_o have_v be_v still_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o church_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o confession_n in_o term_n as_o general_a and_o short_a as_o they_o well_o can_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o word_n in_o they_o as_o be_v explicatory_a and_o particular_a and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n thus_o allege_v by_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o confident_a man_n who_o i_o be_o here_o dispute_v with_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a greek_n and_o latin_a father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o all_o those_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n solemn_o and_o unanimous_o declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a avow_v confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n and_o mystery_n i_o say_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v all_o these_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o express_v the_o divine_a person_n and_o personality_n by_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n and_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n word_n as_o he_o say_v import_v little_o better_a than_o sabellianism_n and_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obscure_v perplex_a and_o confound_v the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v of_o this_o weighty_a and_o sacred_a point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n this_o i_o require_v he_o in_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o express_o peremptory_o and_o magisterial_o affirm_v all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n to_o do_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o forehead_n will_v serve_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v here_o deliver_v in_o all_o the_o testimony_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ancient_n and_o modern_a which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o point_n plead_v for_o though_o shall_v i_o have_v represent_v all_o that_o occurr_n in_o the_o forecited_n author_n beside_o many_o other_o not_o mention_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v quote_v as_o upon_o the_o matter_n transcribe_v they_o and_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o testimony_n as_o sufficient_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o head_n of_o divinity_n i_o answer_v that_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n they_o do_v not_o since_o a_o induction_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o particular_n nevertheless_o i_o avouch_v this_o number_n of_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o join_v with_o and_o support_v by_o these_o three_o follow_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o person_n above_o quote_v be_v of_o such_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o orthodoxy_n and_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o great_a distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n render_v all_o communication_n between_o they_o impracticable_a shall_v or_o can_v presume_v to_o express_v themselves_o upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o article_n and_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v general_o receive_v use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n second_o that_o these_o term_n be_v never_o yet_o condemn_v nor_o the_o user_n of_o they_o censure_v by_o any_o church_n or_o council_n account_v orthodox_n which_o in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o revere_v a_o article_n they_o will_v infallible_o have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o or_o unapplicable_a to_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v actual_o apply_v as_o this_o bold_a author_n with_o great_a confidence_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o last_o that_o hardly_o any_o church-writer_n of_o considerable_a remark_n and_o name_n can_v be_v produce_v who_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o great_a subject_n in_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o express_v by_o we_o or_o particular_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o all_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o they_o in_o all_o those_o write_n in_o which_o they_o do_v most_o particular_o and_o exact_o design_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n these_o three_o consideration_n i_o say_v add_v to_o the_o fore-alledged_n quotation_n irrefragable_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a just_a and_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a reason_n principles_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v this_o author_n who_o i_o be_o dispute_v with_o i_o dare_v affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o i_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o quote_v they_o for_o than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v from_o the_o several_a father_n allege_v by_o he_o for_o his_o self_n consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n put_v together_o and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o forlorn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o gr._n nyssen_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o
it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o distinct_a substance_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o some_o mode_n of_o be_v for_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o mortal_a breathe_n to_o assign_v a_o four_o thing_n beside_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o distinct_a substance_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o manifest_a composition_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o accident_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o distinction_n must_v unavoidable_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o more_o distinct_a modes_n of_o be_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o this_o author_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n against_o he_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o authority_n i_o affirm_v that_o all_o metaphysician_n schoolman_n and_o divine_n at_o least_o all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v as_o universal_o affirm_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o do_v in_o these_o very_a modes_n state_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o respective_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o man_n memory_n be_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o confidence_n whereas_o in_o the_o forementioned_a page_n 47._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n mark_v this_o word_n deny_v accident_n quality_n and_o mâ—des_n to_o be_v in_o god_n he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o page_n 48._o own_v that_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v these_o different_a modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n and_o according_o there_o set_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o blind_a assertion_n that_o so_o cruel_o buâ—t_v and_o run_v their_o head_n against_o one_o another_o for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v his_o poor_a utmost_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o hold_v it_o or_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n deny_v these_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o school_n man_n grant_v and_o hold_v it_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o man_n and_o so_o come_v not_o under_o that_o universal_a appellative_a what_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v and_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v already_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v this_o author_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o bad_a memory_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a need_n of_o a_o very_a good_a one_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v something_o pleasant_a viz._n that_o our_o author_n have_v explode_v all_o modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o god_n and_o chastise_v the_o schoolman_n for_o hold_v they_o even_o to_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o very_a humanity_n he_o yet_o vouchsafe_v afterward_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o correctory_n explication_n to_o allow_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n p._n 84._o line_n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v of_o the_o modus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o certain_o this_o acute_a author_n take_v modus_fw-la for_o one_o thing_n and_o manner_n for_o another_o in_o fine_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v well_o give_v a_o more_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o utter_a unacquaintance_n with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n than_o by_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o accident_n and_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o 2._o that_o such_o modes_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o admit_v in_o god_n second_o his_o second_o objection_n against_o our_o state_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v that_o these_o modes_n be_v little_o better_o than_o three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 83._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o direct_a and_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o only_o three_o distinct_a name_n apply_v to_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o name_n and_o word_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v internal_o affect_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n spring_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v which_o they_o affect_v both_o antecedent_o to_o and_o by_o consequence_n independent_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n or_o will_v of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o although_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v ever_o consider_v or_o think_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n proper_a to_o they_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o real_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v by_o this_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o so_o many_o bare_a name_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n other_o can_v both_o see_v and_o defend_v it_o too_o but_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o modes_n be_v but_o little_o better_a than_o three_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v concession_n that_o they_o be_v something_o at_o least_o more_o and_o better_a to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o something_o as_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o it_o make_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o distinguishable_a and_o no_o more_o for_o separable_a or_o divisible_a from_o one_o another_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a and_o rational_a exception_n against_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o so_o many_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n paris_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o or_o take_v away_o all_o diversity_n between_o they_o be_v so_o very_o small_a as_o but_o just_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n upon_o any_o account_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o i_o here_o allege_v the_o whole_a for_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o make_v the_o least_o distinction_n in_o like_a manner_n durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o plurality_n or_o remove_n from_o unity_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o distinct_a relation_n compatible_a in_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o less_o distinction_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o thing_n absolute_a and_o last_o bellarmine_n averr_v pofitive_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a suppose_v all_o along_o that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v real_a and_o not_o bare_o nominal_a or_o imaginary_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o as_o they_o
which_o he_o appear_v of_o old_a and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o body_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o position_n be_v horrid_a and_o monstrous_a but_o unavoidable_o consequent_a from_o the_o forego_n assertion_n but_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o case_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o god_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o a_o assume_v body_n whether_o of_o air_n or_o aether_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o material_n it_o may_v be_v form_v of_o as_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o i_o say_v as_o visible_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o union_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n one_o be_v by_o a_o temporary_a assumption_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o personal_a incarnation_n yet_o no_o corporeal_a eye_n can_v discern_v this_o difference_n during_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o one_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o visible_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_o symbol_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n it_o demonstrative_o overthrow_v that_o positive_a false_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n paradox_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n be_v so_o punctual_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o peremptory_o decree_v by_o god_n that_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o his_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o he_o can_v not_o show_v either_o his_o love_n or_o his_o humility_n by_o choose_v poverty_n death_n etc._n etc._n page_n 242._o line_n 5._o answer_n this_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o dangerous_a and_o indeed_o next_o to_o blasphemous_a as_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o choice_n leave_v no_o possibility_n for_o merit_n for_o all_o merit_n be_v found_v in_o freedom_n of_o action_n and_o that_o in_o choice_n and_o if_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n have_v not_o this_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v and_o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v all_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n antecedent_o to_o his_o incarnation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o reach_v not_o the_o present_a case_n for_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o pure_o as_o god_n but_o a_o meritorious_a action_n must_v still_o be_v a_o humane_a action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o second_o person_n before_o his_o assumption_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n i_o ready_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n receive_v a_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o value_n from_o its_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o worth_a and_o value_n be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o his_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o and_o thereby_o qualify_v they_o with_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o merit_n so_o that_o whencesoever_o this_o merit_n may_v flow_v they_o be_v only_o his_o humane_a action_n viz._n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o meritorious_a and_o whereas_o this_o author_n state_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o horrid_a assertion_n upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o peremptory_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o or_o befall_v christ_n i_o do_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o prediction_n nor_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a do_v or_o can_v infringe_v or_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n choice_n or_o election_n about_o the_o thing_n so_o decree_v or_o foretell_v how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o humane_a reason_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o must_v either_o banish_v all_o choice_n and_o freedom_n of_o action_n or_o all_o certain_a prediction_n and_o peremptory_a decree_n out_o of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o two_o rock_n he_o will_v run_v himself_o against_o for_o he_o will_v be_v assure_o split_v upon_o either_o this_o vile_a assertion_n real_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v find_v it_o paradox_n concern_v person_n and_o personality_n he_o have_v these_o follow_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o draw_v together_o from_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n the_o mind_n be_v a_o person_n page_n 191._o line_n 21_o 22._o a_o soul_n without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o body_n be_v a_o person_n page_n 262._o line_n 17._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n page_n 268._o line_n 28._o a_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v a_o person_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262._o line_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v the_o reasonable_a and_o animal_n life_n subsist_v apart_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v two_o person_n and_o but_o one_o person_n when_o united_n page_n the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o last_o one_o agent_n be_v one_o person_n page_n 268._o line_n 2._o answer_n in_o all_o these_o proposition_n so_o confident_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o man_n there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n as_o there_o be_v word_n i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o chap._n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o my_o remark_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o first_o for_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o either_o for_o that_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o reason_n or_o second_o for_o the_o rational_a soul_n itself_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o particular_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v be_v a_o person_n for_o neither_o a_o accident_n nor_o a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o person_n which_o as_o such_o must_v be_v both_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o complete_a substance_n too_o and_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n without_o such_o a_o union_n be_v still_o a_o incomplete_a be_v as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o design_v for_o the_o completion_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v a_o person_n and_o then_o three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o constitute_v the_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o former_a and_o do_v the_o latter_a only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v a_o incomplete_a be_v as_o every_o part_n be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o say_n that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o positive_a affirmation_n pag._n 69._o line_n 18._o that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o absurdity_n that_o when_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n subsist_v apart_o they_o be_v two_o person_n for_o the_o animal_n life_n separate_v from_o the_o rational_a be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n aut_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o his_o say_n that_o one_o agent_n be_v one_o person_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o affirm_v universal_o of_o every_o single_a agent_n he_o make_v every_o live_a creature_n under_o heaven_n a_o person_n for_o every_o such_o creature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o according_o act_v by_o it_o and_o by_o so_o act_v be_v proper_o a_o agent_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o author_n as_o great_a as_o his_o retinue_n may_v be_v have_v many_o more_o person_n in_o his_o family_n
no_o doubt_n have_v take_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o well-favoured_o expose_v he_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o blunder_n but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 209._o line_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o quadrigesimal_n fast._n and_o this_o put_v i_o as_o much_o to_o a_o stand_n as_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o fast_a this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o near_a and_o like_a word_n i_o can_v derive_v it_o from_o be_v quadriga_fw-la signify_v a_o coach_n cart_n or_o wagon_n and_o according_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o papist_n or_o some_o christian_n like_v they_o may_v have_v some_o fast_a call_v the_o fast_a of_o coach_n or_o wagon_n and_o may_v possible_o give_v it_o that_o name_n from_o its_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o lash_n as_o coach_n and_o wagon_n use_v to_o be_v this_o conjecture_n i_o say_v i_o make_v with_o myself_o for_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o lenten-fast_a for_o that_o be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la or_o jejunium_fw-la quadragesimale_a and_o issue_n from_o the_o numeral_a quadraginta_fw-la and_o so_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o quadrigesimal-fast_a which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n though_o perhaps_o when_o those_o excellent_a person_n speak_v of_o apology_n p._n 5._o line_n 20._o have_v finish_v their_o intend_a alteration_n of_o our_o rubric_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o too_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o such_o of_o his_o word_n as_o stand_v conjoin_v with_o other_o in_o sentence_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o here_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v his_o absurd_a use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o one_o book_n now_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o bespeak_v excuse_n for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v join_v to_o as_o for_o something_o that_o be_v legendum_fw-la cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o catachresis_fw-la or_o at_o least_o some_o inequality_n some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n design_v to_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n assignable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o this_o author_n apply_v and_o use_v they_o even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o literal_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o but_o even_o exclusive_a of_o they_o also_o as_o the_o only_a true_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o affirm_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o those_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v page_n 56._o line_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o these_o two_o term_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n have_v two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o two_o leg_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v all_o which_o be_v egregious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o more_o so_o for_o that_o this_o very_a author_n reproach_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n whether_o owen_n baxter_n lob_n or_o the_o reconciler_n i_o can_v at_o present_v remember_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o perfect_o do_v for_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o great_a scoff_n and_o scorn_n tell_v he_o thereupon_o that_o certain_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o need_n of_o so_o say_v than_o he_o have_v now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v this_o author_n so_o speak_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o contemptible_a as_o his_o adversary_n so_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o absurd_a thing_n much_o more_o excusable_o than_o he_o can_v say_v it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v some_o more_o such_o absurd_a expression_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o in_o p._n 55._o line_n 26._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n beside_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o note_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n for_o all_o union_n or_o unition_n be_v essential_o between_o two_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o himself_o another_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o be_v unpardonable_a nonsense_n again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v identical_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v wise_o wise_a honest_o honest_a learned_o learned_a and_o the_o like_a for_o though_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o the_o same_o yet_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v identical_o the_o same_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o nauseous_a tautology_n likewise_o in_o page_n 182._o line_n 19_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o concern_v which_o form_n of_o speak_v i_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o term_n but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o particle_n of_o exception_n it_o imply_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n except_v from_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o it_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n be_v a_o body_n it_o can_v with_o no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o also_o must_v pass_v for_o another_o blunder_n with_o the_o like_a absurdity_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 124._o line_n 15._o where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o divide_a operation_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v two_o divide_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o grammar_n too_o that_o actionis_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o according_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o word_n then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o operation_n act_n or_o operate_v be_v extreme_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o have_v a_o way_n of_o promiscuous_o apply_v such_o word_n to_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v who_o and_o who_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o can_v conceive_v page_n 6._o line_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n line_n 23._o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o can_v conceive_v and_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 18._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o sense_n or_o grammar_n or_o do_v any_o man_n say_v reach_v i_o that_o book_n who_o lie_v there_o or_o that_o chair_n who_o stand_v there_o no_o certain_o none_o who_o understand_v what_o proper_a speak_n be_v will_v express_v himself_o so_o and_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o person_n in_o a_o dialect_n belong_v only_o to_o bare_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o bare_a thing_n in_o word_n proper_a only_o to_o person_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o son_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o be_v parent_n instead_o of_o his_o parent_n page_n 257._o line_n 19_o which_o be_v a_o
haughtiness_n for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v call_v his_o antagonist_n little_a writer_n till_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o rude_a undecent_a way_n of_o treat_v such_o as_o he_o write_v against_o be_v the_o language_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o certain_a writer_n a_o nonconformist_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n as_o a_o much_o great_a man_n than_o this_o author_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n who_o he_o call_v a_o trifle_a scribbler_n who_o understand_v little_o more_o alsop_n than_o quibble_n and_o jest_n charge_v he_o withal_o with_o pertness_n and_o folly_n to_o complete_a his_o character_n p._n 15._o of_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o five_o first_o line_n he_o represent_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inquirer_n as_o one_o who_o can_v understand_v plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n nor_o carry_v the_o connexion_n of_o three_o or_o four_o sentence_n together_o very_o civil_a language_n indeed_o become_v a_o scholar_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o well-bred_a man_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o provoke_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n but_o from_o his_o write_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o knowledge_n have_v often_o wonder_v that_o one_o so_o able_a to_o humble_v this_o reviler_n will_v take_v such_o gross_a reproach_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o note_v first_o in_o my_o preface_n how_o patient_o our_o whole_a clergy_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o heretic_n by_o charge_v all_o those_o as_o such_o who_o concur_v not_o with_o he_o in_o hold_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o utter_v this_o lewd_a reproach_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v this_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o surcease_v all_o wonder_n that_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v endure_v this_o insolent_a huff_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o scurrility_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n account_v with_o he_o for_o it_o already_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o example_n marvellous_a that_o any_o one_o single_a member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o load_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o a_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o all_o shall_v bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o dirty_a stuff_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o his_o billingsgate_n pen._n but_o to_o repeat_v and_o bring_v together_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bear_v away_o in_o his_o memory_n such_o expression_n and_o appellation_n as_o these_o viz._n epicurean_a and_o ridicule_a of_o providence_n popish_o incline_v and_o look_v towards_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n disaffect_v to_o and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o government_n little_a writer_n fool_n and_o heretic_n errant_a fop_n trifle_a scribbler_n shameful_o ignorant_a and_o impudent_a fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n again_o one_o that_o understand_v little_a else_o but_o jest_n and_o quibble_n one_o that_o can_v understand_v plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n one_o that_o understand_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o choice_a embellishment_n of_o his_o style_n but_o above_o all_o that_o belove_a word_n nonsense_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o out_o it_o fly_v at_o all_o person_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o hardly_o can_v he_o write_v three_o or_o four_o page_n together_o but_z right_a or_o wrong_n he_o throw_v it_o in_o his_o adversary_n face_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o very_a cradle_n he_o cry_v nonsense_n before_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o but_o to_o check_v this_o ungoverned_a humour_n of_o he_o in_o thus_o use_v this_o word_n at_o all_o adventure_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a rude_a unmannerly_a word_n and_o most_o common_o as_o apply_v by_o he_o a_o very_a false_a charge_n as_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o it_o since_o he_o own_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o his_o own_o friend_n if_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o reprimand_n give_v he_o by_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o antagonist_n dr._n owen_n who_o in_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o profane_a scoff_v call_v he_o goodly_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o subjoin_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o remind_v this_o man_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o there_o say_v to_o his_o knowledge_n teach_v better_a learning_n and_o better_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o charge_n in_o his_o usual_a application_n of_o this_o word_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n do_v not_o proper_o lie_v against_o every_o one_o who_o assert_n a_o false_a proposition_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mistake_n for_o nonsense_n be_v not_o proper_o oppose_v to_o strict_a truth_n but_o to_o such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o truth_n oftentimes_o lie_v deep_a and_o abstruse_a and_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sagacity_n to_o reach_v and_o fetch_v it_o out_o which_o that_o low_a pitch_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o call_v common_a sense_n can_v always_o do_v for_o in_o discourse_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o lay_v his_o foundation_n or_o principle_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o rational_a in_o the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o draw_v consequence_n from_o a_o true_a and_o well-laid_a principle_n in_o both_o which_o case_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v certain_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n this_o can_v be_v call_v nonsense_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v error_n or_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o weakness_n cleave_v too_o close_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o reproach_v another_o for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o certain_a truth_n must_v pass_v for_o nonsense_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v overlie_v whole_a volume_n and_o not_o only_o prevent_v the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o four_o edition_n of_o many_o book_n but_o shrewd_o also_o endanger_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o first_o especial_o if_o 2d_o and_o 3d._n by_o the_o unlucky_a escape_n of_o some_o scatter_a copy_n shall_v chance_v all_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o but_o great_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o art_n of_o bestow_v several_a title-page_n import_v divers_a edition_n upon_o book_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impression_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o a_o fruitful_a thing_n the_o press_n be_v when_o impregnate_v by_o the_o prolific_a genius_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a book_n and_o its_o author_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o four_o five_o or_o six_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a contrivance_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n be_v or_o the_o bookseller_n be_v a_o question_n though_o some_o think_v it_o use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n between_o both_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n nonsense_n he_o who_o discourse_v of_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o man_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o with_o a_o plain_a manifest_a incoherence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v proper_o and_o just_o chargeable_a with_o nonsense_n and_o let_v those_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o who_o have_v most_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o
best_a way_n of_o illustrate_v thing_n be_v by_o example_n i_o shall_v also_o take_v this_o course_n here_o thus_o for_o instance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o own_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o very_a notion_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n import_v something_o hide_v and_o abstruse_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v commensurate_a nay_o that_o knowledge_n be_v power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o do_v he_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a be_v both_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n too_o with_o a_o witness_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o specifical_a unity_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o each_o man_n and_o those_o as_o real_o distinct_a as_o if_o the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a soul_n be_v nonsense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n be_v gross_a and_o inexcusable_a nonsense_n so_o that_o whereas_o this_o author_n according_a to_o his_o mannerly_a way_n charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o unintelligible_a nonsense_n p._n 227._o l._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a since_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o nonsense_n be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o here_o i_o can_v easy_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o several_a more_o such_o instance_n as_o those_o new_o allege_v but_o that_o i_o think_v these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o use_v this_o rude_a word_n more_o spare_o and_o cautious_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o where_o the_o general_o receive_v way_n of_o speak_v apply_v it_o and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o write_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o and_o to_o consider_v withal_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o bestow_v about_o the_o word_n so_o free_o upon_o other_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n to_o himself_o chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o be_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o that_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o glad_o have_v be_v prevent_v than_o engage_v in_o by_o be_v a_o reader_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a unjustifiable_a innovation_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o considerable_a time_n that_o the_o book_n here_o animadvert_v upon_o have_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n without_o any_o public_a control_v and_o though_o in_o private_a discourse_n general_o censure_v by_o all_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v by_o i_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o none_o which_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o melancholy_a consideration_n to_o all_o hearty_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ancient_a christianity_n whereas_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v this_o heterodox_n piece_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o foreigner_n we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v several_a confutation_n of_o it_o send_v we_o from_o abroad_o and_o probable_o not_o without_o some_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n for_o their_o silence_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o loud_o call_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o take_v off_o therefore_o this_o reproach_n from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o i_o have_v while_o other_o far_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o enjoy_v it_o venture_v to_o set_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n against_o the_o rude_a attack_n of_o this_o bold_a undertaker_n in_o which_o though_o i_o free_o own_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o it_o be_v extreme_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v employ_v myself_o in_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v full_o and_o effectual_o answer_v this_o man_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o i_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a misfortune_n attend_v i_o since_o none_o beside_o have_v hitherto_o write_v against_o he_o but_o have_v confute_v he_o in_o the_o work_n i_o have_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o go_v over_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v require_v either_o answer_n or_o remark_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o follow_a method_n and_o order_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o i_o show_v in_o general_n signify_v something_o conceal_v hidden_n or_o abstruse_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o among_o christian_a writer_n not_o only_o that_o but_o something_o also_o neither_o discoverable_a nor_o comprehensible_a by_o bare_a reason_n according_a to_o which_o i_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_a affirm_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n render_v the_o notion_n thereof_o very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o absurd_a ground_n he_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n according_a to_o which_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o assertion_n i_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n though_o he_o discourse_v never_o so_o incoherent_o and_o false_o upon_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o ancient_a term_n constant_o receive_v and_o use_v by_o council_n father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n have_v confident_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v as_o obscure_v and_o confound_a man_n notion_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o a_o distinct_a explication_n of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o show_v the_o propriety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o above_o those_o other_o term_n which_o he_o will_v needs_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o under_o the_o same_o head_n i_o lay_v open_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o my_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o two_o term_n he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o solve_v ☞_o all_o difficulty_n about_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o as_o he_o pretend_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n universal_o both_o in_o being_n create_v and_o uncreate_v i_o first_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o create_a being_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o two_o manifest_a instance_n and_o withal_o examine_v and_o confute_v several_a extreme_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o assertion_n advance_v by_o he_o concern_v personality_n from_o this_o i_o pass_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v the_o impossibility_n thereof_o by_o several_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o coalescence_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o know_v allow_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n and_o so_o i_o natural_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v